‹
FatMansHarem Looking for permanent companionship.
I am poly and unpartnered currently.
What I am looking for is obedience and full time servitude.
I am not a nice person. If you please me, you will be rewarded. If you displease me, you will be punished. None of that bratty punishment. You will be punished in a way that you genuinely dislike. If chaining you up and leaving you alone is something that distresses you, that can be your punishment. If you dislike pain, or public humiliation, or anything really, I will make it happen so you genuinely suffer. If you want to be playful and want some of these things, just ask at an appropriate time and I will make it happen as long as you have not displeased me.
Also looking for genuine hypnosis subjaspects
I am not a monster, I am not a nice guy either.
BrightonKink Having spoken to you for a few weeks now, we understand each other. Our face to face meeting is at hand.
I know what motivates your need to serve and please your man. In the vanilla world, you have confidence - or at least a veneer of confidence you maintain - but internally you feel yourself unsure, uncertain and that sometimes you just want to run away. I pick you up, dust you down with warm encouraging words, embracing you as you feel the strength of me and know I give you care and comfort.
I know you. I know your thoughts, I know your experiences and I know what you need from me. I know your hard limits and the agreed safe signals.
We share a strong connection already. We have an emotional bond and an excitement between us as we plan to become a unity, planning our homelife and talking about our values of partnership and family together.
I value your intelligence, your feminine elegance and your utter submission to me, only me. Your devotion, loyalty and eagerness to please whilst still maintaining your vanilla pride and confidence - I respect that and appreciate those qualities.
You enjoy the guidance I give you, my mentoring, the boundaries that I give you and my affection.
Soon, you will arrive. We have discussed this many times. We know what to expect of each other, and yet, there is still that excitement.
I hear footsteps approach my front door ...
SissyRed Sexy contract drafted together with AI :)
----------------------------------------------------
Slave Contract
This contract is entered into on [date], by and between [Dominant’s Name] (hereinafter referred to as "the Dominant") and [Submissive’s Name] (hereinafter referred to as "the Submissive").
Purpose:
The purpose of this contract is to formalize the absolute power exchange relationship between the Dominant and the Submissive, where the Submissive completely surrenders all personal rights and autonomy to the Dominant.
Terms and Conditions:
Absolute Relinquishment of Rights:
The Submissive irrevocably relinquishes all personal rights and autonomy to the Dominant, granting the Dominant absolute control over every aspect of the Submissive's life, including but not limited to physical, emotional, psychological, financial, and social domains. This includes the Submissive relinquishing all property to the Dominant.
The Submissive chooses not to have any safeword, fully embracing the Dominant's control without any limits.
Total Control and Obedience:
The Dominant exercises absolute authority to dictate the Submissive's behavior, appearance, and actions.
The Submissive must wear a collar at all times as a symbol of their complete submission and ownership by the Dominant.
The Submissive must adhere to a strict dress code and behavioral rules as determined by the Dominant.
Punishments and Physical Conditioning:
The Dominant has the right to administer any form of punishment deemed necessary to enforce obedience, including physical punishment, marking, starvation, and any other methods to achieve the desired body size and features.
The Submissive accepts that punishment is a crucial aspect of their training and will endure any form of discipline without protest.
Body and Mind Modification:
The Dominant has the unrestricted right to mold, modify, or alter the Submissive's body and mind in any manner deemed necessary, including but not limited to body size, shape, features, permanent marks, and psychological conditioning.
The Submissive consents to undergo any procedures, treatments, modifications, or psychological conditioning as directed by the Dominant to fulfill the Dominant’s vision.
Sexual Submission:
The Submissive is always available to fulfill the Dominant's sexual desires, including the use of the Dominant’s cock, toys, or other means.
The Submissive agrees to receive and endure public humiliation and to engage in sexual activities as directed by the Dominant.
Surveillance, Chastity, and Recording:
The Submissive consents to constant surveillance to ensure compliance with all rules and expectations.
The Submissive will wear chastity devices or any other restraints as mandated by the Dominant to enforce control.
The Submissive is required to perform on an OnlyFans account or similar platform, which will be owned and controlled by the Dominant. All content produced, including videos, and all money earned through this account are the property of the Dominant.
The Dominant retains full ownership and rights to any films or videos recorded during the period of this contract. The Submissive acknowledges that these recordings may be used or distributed at the Dominant’s discretion without any compensation or objection from the Submissive.
Irrevocable Commitment and Termination:
The duration of this contract is to be set and agreed upon by both the Dominant and the Submissive before signing.
This contract cannot be terminated by the Submissive during the agreed-upon duration.
Any attempt to escape or disobey will result in severe punishment at the discretion of the Dominant.
The Dominant retains the right to extend, amend, or terminate the contract at will.
Transfer and Use by Others:
The Dominant has the unilateral right to lend, rent out, or sell the Submissive to others, maintaining absolute control over the Submissive’s fate.
The Submissive will comply with the commands of anyone designated by the Dominant without question.
Clarification and Interpretation:
Any uncertainties or ambiguities in this contract will be clarified and interpreted solely by the Dominant, whose decision is final.
Verbal commands and clarifications by the Dominant are considered binding and enforceable as part of this contract.
Total Submission:
The Submissive enters this contract of their own free will, fully understanding the extent of the Dominant’s control and the harshness of the terms.
The Submissive accepts that their purpose is to serve, obey, and please the Dominant in all aspects.
The Dominant will not be responsible for any damages, physical or psychological, that the Submissive may incur as a result of this contract.
Signatures:
[Dominant’s Name]
[Submissive’s Name]
[Witness or Notary, if required]
MadnessPBM what about kinks?
a lot of people are only spécialised in only one thing, or just have interest on 3 or 4 things at most.
im spécialised only on sadism, but, what is sadism?
sadism can take a lot of form, and to understand what a person love and why, you need to understand what gave him interrest in this.
for myself, i like sadism because i have fascination about it, im litterraly in urge to find a new trick to gave pain, i have a huge curiosity about a lot of thing, and im very creative, this define my sadism.
why i have fascination about it?
take an exemple, totally out of this.
when you see an abandoned build, you can see the plants growing, maybe how much time its on this state, the building certainatly was beautiful before but now declining.
a person is the same, when she/he came first the state is good, and i will work to change it, to corrupt/deprave it into another state.
the difference is a person turn into the first state again, and again, given you the possibility to do it differently, finding another way, maybe better, maybe even if you didnt thought about before.
that's my way of sadism.
but yes i concede, i like to hear scream, sound of pain too.
like i said before my fascination about this include the visual and the touch, when i finish my session i like to see all the changes, and touch it, swelling, bruises, sensing the heat of the body.
and when they come again, i know again this time will be different...
MistressNikkiVixen I’ve been looking at what fills my messages lately—and I have questions.
Too many hollow approaches. No restraint. No awareness. No sense of tone.
Just presence without purpose.
And I don’t believe that happens in isolation.
So I’ll ask it directly—
What are you cultivating?
Because the men arriving in my space reflect the environments they’ve been allowed to exist in. If they lack restraint, if they lack discipline, if they don’t understand how to approach with intention… that didn’t come from nowhere.
That was permitted. Reinforced. Played with.
And I’m not interested in inheriting the result of that.
There’s a difference between engaging and indulging.
If you that line long enough, you create men who don’t know how to regulate themselves. Who think access is casual. Who mistake attention for acceptance.
And then they arrive… unrefined.
I find that disappointing.
Because the standard, for me, has always been clear.
The men—and women—who serve me operate at a different level. There is restraint. There is awareness. There is composure.
I don’t lower myself to meet chaos.
And I don’t invest in weakness.
So this is a challenge as much as it is a statement—
Be honest about what you’re building. Be intentional about what you encourage.
Because what you allow will always show up somewhere.
And right now… it’s showing up in my messages.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
MistressHowl Chickens and eggs, carts before horsesBigSigh .. 1st visit, Excellent. 2nd, smh .. Idk which was more detrimental,The combo of miscommunication and misrepresentationor My own error in not insisting on sticking to My original plan anywayBut was led to believe it would be integrated .. however, wasnt .Then today a previously hidden but suspected piece of the puzzle was revealed, and now the whole pictures clearer, but lost much of its allure.. Shame, bc the issues wouldnt have been issues if theyd just been discussed, and or handled better. Wish it all had been .. ah well.. smh .. hindsight sux
Only bright side Im capable of coming up with atm is; they keep weeding themselves out quick as spit
Mzspanks
The Guest House
This being human is a guest house.Every morning a new arrival.
A joy, a depression, a meanness,some momentary awareness comesas an unexpected visitor.
Welcome and entertain them all!Even if they’re a crowd of sorrows,who violently sweep your houseempty of its furniture,still, treat each guest honorably.He may be clearing you outfor some new delight.
The dark thought, the shame, the malice,meet them at the door laughing,and invite them in.
Be grateful for whoever comes,because each has been sent by a guide above.
Madametanya All Slaves expect to be used. All Slaves expect to be punished . All Slaves must learn Master decides everything about it's life of servitude. All Slaves must learn to be thankful of Master's guidance and usage of His property. Those are the only "expectations" any Slave is allowed. Master might loan Slave to another Master for special training . Master could decide to trade Slave or sell Slave. . Slave goes where it is taken and told to go. Slave NEVER questions Master or Master's authority to make all decisions concerning Slave. Slave is Slave.
DeepInYourMind The Final Touches
She had been sent here for the final touches, she was now old enough to be taught what would be expected of her.
Dressed in official school attire she looked resplendent in her pleated skirt, white blouse, short white socks and lace up shoes. Her hair was up in a pony, as she had been told was the custom.
Outside the principal's office the hallway was deserted, everyone else had gone for the day. The school secretary sat behind her desk filling out some tedious form or other, she didn't look away from her work, leaving Tara to look her up and down. Late 40s she guessed, maybe early 50s, blonde shoulder length hair, formally dressed, lipstick seemed a little red and garish for the setting but it certainly caught the eye.
Time passed slowly. She wasn't sure how long she had been there and the clock on the wall seemed to tick at a glacial pace.
"In my office Ms Tara", she heard a deep voice say from behind the door. As she tried to get her bearings the secretary looked at her, "Well? Don't keep him waiting girl."
She grabbed her purse and hurriedly walked to the door, then stopped. Deep breath, focus, she took a brief second to adjust herself, and opened the door.
"Hello Mr ..." she started to say
"You address me as Sir, just Sir" came a response that cut her off abruptly
"Hello Sir" she replied
"Come in". He gestured to the front of his desk.
She moved to sit down but realised there was no chair, it had been pushed back against the far wall.
"You can stand" he said, without any sense or irony knowing it was her only option.
"Feet apart 30cm, hands behind your back, stand straight girl"
He picked up the cane that she hadn't noticed laying across the desk, and walked slowly behind her. Gently he tapped the inside of each calf.
"30cm girl. You have been sent here for finishing touches, not the basics"
She shuffled a bit in place until her cunt was just open enough to tell her that her feet were 30cm apart.
"Much better Ms Tara. Work on your basics or we will have to send you to one of the junior classes with the new girls"
She could feel herself clenching as she had been taught to do, his cane slowly slid up the inside of her thigh until it was touching her bare cunt. She could feel him gently pulling on it, and as it slid through her lips she clenched tightly.
For a second she held the cane firm, she knew he would be pleased with how tight she had gripped it. But he would be even more pleased at how easily it slipped out of her grip when she flooded a moment later.
He walked slowly in front of her.
"Good girl" he said, "Not a complete beginner then"
He slowly pulled the cane across her blouse, across her nipples, cleaning her juices off his cane, and highlighting both hard nipples clearly through the damp circles on the thin top.
"There girl, when you are aroused it is good to show it"
And by whatever God was willing to listen right now, she was aroused
"Thank you Sir", she proudly said
Iseek247owner I had my 15 month post cancer treatment scope. The one where they stick the scope up your nose then down in to your throat and look around to check if the tissue is still healthy and take pictures to see if anything has changed. And it's all still good. Nine months until I am past the most dangerous period for it to come back, but not totally out of the woods until 5 year mark. Still getting stronger, except for my right shoulder. Haven't had a dizzy spell in almost a month. The effects of radiation can last up t about 18 months, so I am at 15 months and am almost starting to not feel like I'm 80 anymore. Maybe going to the gym a few times a week and losing 20 more pounds has helped as well. 15 pounds to go to hit 160. I haven't weighed 160 since I was in my 30s. Can running my 6th marathon be far off? A man has to have goals. Maybe if the right woman was chasing me with a whip.....
angeldmort How Plucky Duck is an example of bad BDSM
Something that popped into my head this afternoon -
Waaaaay back in 1992 there was a cartoon movie called Tiny Toons Adventure- How I spent my vacation.
The trials and tribulations of Plucky Duck in that are the perfect way to describe many of the issues people run into with BDSM.
(Stay with me here. I'm not nuts. At least not about this.)
Upon hearing that his friend Hamilton Pig's family is headed to HappyWorldLand, he immediately throws himself at them until Hamilton asks if they can take him. They agree, and he hops into the car with them.
Plucky then has a very long, unpleasant trip where he discovers that they have a very different idea of how a road trip should go.
They don't use air conditioning because the dad says "it wastes gas" but they can't roll down the windows because mom says "people will think we can't afford air conditioning." They don't eat fast food, and offer to share the food they packed, but of course, it's not what he likes. They pick up a hitchhiker, and are oblivious to the radio reporting a dangerous homicidal maniac, and also oblivious to his trying to violently murder Plucky. And so on.
When they get there, they don't ride rides- they stroll through the park, admiring everything, and stroll out, while he loses his mind about having taken this nightmare ride with no payoff.
All of this is a perfect illustration of how people get into BDSM and then find themselves in terrible situations.
Like Plucky, they didn't bother to do any fact finding or discussion beforehand, to find out if THEIR vision and definitions for the trip matched his. There was no meeting of minds or shared understanding of comforts, interests, etc.
He didn't do any negotiation to make sure he got anything he wanted out of it.
He didn't plan, at all, for how the the trip (session) would be supplied, or prepped for, or conducted during, or have a way out (safe word) to get him back home if he wasn't happy.
He was too focused on what he wanted to bother finding out if the people he expected to provide it had an intention of doing so. Or if they even understood what he wanted to start with.
They had a plan, they had prepped for that plan, they had a goal for it, and he begged to be part of it without asking a single question.
And then he was unhappy the whole time.
And the whole way back, one assumes, although they don't show that. Just his sulking to his friends after about how terrible his whole summer was, and how soured he was on the whole idea now.
He did not do anything required to inform himself, but instead gave blanket uninformed consent to everything that happened after.
And then he blamed them for how it went.
I see this ALL the time played out by newbies to the lifestyle. They are so desperate to feel the way they think they will feel, and to get the experience they have seen in videos that they jump at the first thing that's offered without doing ANY of the boring, unsexy groundwork necessary ahead of time to make sure it fulfills that.
They don't read anything, so they don't know the terminology that would allow them to understand what was being said to them. *Or not said.*
They don't educate themselves so they know what questions to ask, or what to ask for when the opportunity presents itself. They don't learn how to spot a scammer, or a fraud, or an abuser.
They don't practice safety and negotiation, so they get scammed, sometimes out of thousands of dollars. Or they get a session, with someone who talks a big game but has had limited or no actual education or experience themselves, leaving them with damage (which can be hard to explain in the emergency room.)
Some of them even end up losing their homes, getting their paychecks sent to someone else's bank account while they live in servitude they never intended, with no money and no way out. Extreme example, but I've known people who had to literally drive to another state to help someone escape with just the clothes on their back.
So many people say that talking/reading/educating yourself about it first "takes the fire/fun/passion out of it."
Unfortunately, NOT talking/reading/doing the work up front to learn can literally take all the fun out of everything permanently. So much of what we do is borderline dangerous if not practiced by someone who's done all that work. If you don't know enough, you can't know if that amazingly sexy potential new someone is full of crap and will leave your hands numb and your junk non-functional for days, or months, or forever. (That's delicate equipment and its easy to wreck the hydraulics, yannow?)
So TL/DR - you can't safely "learn by doing" in this, and failing to ask questions and discuss stuff can leave you with some horrifically bad experiences.
Do the boring part so you can do the fun stuff for a long time.
Nanolee **The Bear’s Den**
The air in his apartment was thick with the scent of leather and cedar, a primal musk that clung to my skin as I knelt on the cold hardwood floor. My wrists were bound behind me, the rope biting just enough to remind me of my place. At six foot two, I was no small man, but in his presence, I felt like a fragile thing, a hundred pounds of trembling need locked in a cage of my own submission. The chastity device around my cock was a cruel reminder of his control, its metal teeth grazing my skin with every futile twitch of arousal. I was his, utterly, and the weight of that truth made my chest tighten.
He loomed over me, a mountain of muscle and menace, his broad frame blocking the dim light from the single lamp in the corner. His name was Viktor, a bear of a man with a barrel chest, arms like oak trunks, and a beard that scratched my skin raw when he’d kissed me earlier, claiming my mouth with a hunger that felt like a storm. His eyes, dark and unreadable, held a sadistic glint that made my stomach churn with fear and desire. Yet, beneath that cruelty, there was a flicker of something softer—something that made me trust him, even as my heart raced with dread.
“You’re mine tonight,” he growled, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through the room. His massive hand gripped my chin, forcing my gaze up to meet his. “My little cock sock. You ready to be used?”
I nodded, my throat too dry to speak, the chastity cage tightening as my body betrayed me. His lips curled into a smirk, sinister and knowing, as he released my chin and stepped back, his boots heavy against the floor. He unbuckled his belt with deliberate slowness, the clink of metal echoing in the silence. My eyes followed the movement, hypnotized, as he freed himself, his cock thick and heavy, already glistening with intent.
“Open,” he commanded, and I obeyed, my lips parting as he stepped closer. The first thrust was brutal, filling my mouth until I gagged, my eyes watering as he held my head in place. “That’s it,” he murmured, his voice softening for a moment, a strange tenderness in his tone. “Take it like a good boy.” His fingers stroked my hair, a fleeting gesture of care that made my chest ache, even as he fucked my throat with ruthless precision.
The chastity cage was torture, my cock straining uselessly against its confines as he used me. He teased me with words, his voice a dark melody. “Look at you, so desperate, so denied. You’ll get nothing until I say so.” His laughter was low, cruel, but his thumb brushed a tear from my cheek, and I leaned into the touch, craving the warmth behind his dominance.
He pulled out abruptly, leaving me gasping, my lips swollen and slick. “Up,” he ordered, yanking me to my feet by the rope binding my wrists. My legs trembled as he led me to the bed, a massive iron-framed thing draped in black sheets. He pushed me face-down, my chest pressed into the mattress, my ass exposed and vulnerable. The air was cool against my skin, but his hands were fire, spreading me open with a possessiveness that made my pulse race.
“You’re gonna feel me,” he said, his voice dripping with dark promise. I heard the snap of a lube bottle, the slick sound of him preparing himself, and then the blunt pressure of his cock against my hole. I whimpered, the stretch immediate and overwhelming, my body resisting even as I craved it. “Relax,” he growled, but there was a gentleness in his grip, his fingers kneading my hips as he eased inside, inch by agonizing inch. The pain was exquisite, a burning fullness that made me feel alive, claimed, his.
He fucked me with a rhythm that was both punishing and deliberate, each thrust driving me deeper into submission. The chastity cage rattled with every movement, a constant reminder of my denial, my cock throbbing uselessly as he used me. “My perfect little sock,” he taunted, his voice tight with lust. “Made for this, weren’t you?” I could only moan, my mind fogged with sensation, the world narrowing to the heat of him inside me.
Then, without warning, he slowed, his thrusts shallow, teasing. I felt a new warmth, a strange pressure, and realized with a jolt what was happening. He was pissing inside me, claiming me in a way that felt filthy and intimate, a violation that made my caged cock ache with need. “Take it,” he whispered, his voice softer now, almost reverent. “Every part of you is mine.” The sensation was overwhelming, a mix of shame and surrender, and I whimpered, my body trembling under his weight.
He pulled out slowly, leaving me empty and aching, only to grab me by the hair and pull me to my knees again. “Open,” he said again, and I did, my mouth ready for him. The taste of him was sharp and bitter as he released another stream, his piss flooding my throat as I struggled to swallow, to please him. His hand cupped my face, his thumb tracing my jaw, and I saw that flicker of care again, a silent promise that he’d never push me past what I could handle.
When he was done, he knelt beside me, his massive frame enveloping me as he untied my wrists. “You did so well,” he murmured, his voice a balm against the raw edges of my submission. He kissed my forehead, his lips soft where they’d been cruel, and pulled me into his arms. The chastity cage remained, a final act of denial, but his warmth, his strength, made it bearable. I was his—used, claimed, and cherished in the dark, mysterious dance of our desires.
TotalOwnerforslave Slave's Supplications or devotions
Slave's Supplications or devotions:
I beg you to use me for your pleasure. I desire nothing more than to be an that you can use for your enjoyment at any time. I beg You to allow me to please you.
I beg to be made to live to worship you.
Make me give you thanks when you honor me with punishment at your hand. My real punishment is having failed, and having disappointed you I would not deserve your attention.
My body and mind are your property, now and until you may decide you have no further use for me. I beg you to make me feel your ownership of me everyday.
Please, make me feel Your power over me, and Your total control of my life.
I submit willingly to your power and domination. Please, make me feel my submission and your control throughout my day.
I want to obey, serve and please you. Please allow me the privilege of calling you Master.
I realize my sexuality and my orgasms are now your property, allowed to me as a special gift. I beg you to punish me severely if I ever have an orgasm without permission.
I choose willingly to be treated as your property. I beg you to own me utterly and completely.
I beg you to make me behave, and be a good boy/girl. Please allow me the privilege of your discipline when I misbehave.
I beg you to control my clit/cock. When I may touch it, when it may be excited and when it may come. I know my cock/clit now belongs to you.
I beg to be your property. Please help me become your greatest treasure.
Living in Your Grace, my Master my God.
alenaslight Once Adam and Eve chose the devil to rule them. The devil wanted his way. He wanted to kill them right there. But God said no you will not. Hoping that the devil would maybe change his mind about how he felt about humans since now he had the chance to rule over them. Not being able to kill them infuriated the devil and he left them to fend for themselves. Adam and Eve cried out to the devil since he was now they're ruler however he left them. This is what turned Adam and Eve back to call on God who was there but the deed was already done. They made their choice and would still have to die one day. God still loved Adam and Eve. They set up an alter for God and still talked to God even though it was no longer God's world. He explained this to them. Adam and Eve had children. Their first child was the devil's next target. He always whispered into Cain's mind telling lies about God who his parents worshipped. Cain therefore had a hardened heart towards God. His brother Abel was different and when God favored Abel over Cain. Cain was angered and wanted him gone. The devil encouraged it, making Cain the first human murderer. The murder was premeditated he thought about it for a long time before he did it. God came to him and warned him about it and told him not to do it. He didn't listen.
Elorin This is a somewhat tongue-in-cheek, somewhat serious exploration of how to get to know someone via collarspace.com. Or, I guess to put it honestly, how to get to know me.
Step 1. Read the fucking profile.
My profile is not short, but it?s not War and Peace. It has important content in it that will help you know whether we are compatible or not and save your time AND mine. When you see a photo of someone you are attracted to, a compliment is a lovely thing. But if you honestly want to start a relationship or dynamic of some sort with them, read their profile before writing. It?s a form of respect, both self-respect (keep yourself from writing to people who are wildly incompatible with you) and respect for the other.
Step 2. Don?t call me Mistress.
I don?t like unearned titles, and if you MUST address me by a title, Ms. is enough. Don?t call me Miss, don?t call me Goddess, don?t use one of a hundred other unearned titles. If the time comes when addressing me by a title is appropriate to our relationship, you will know and we will discuss the appropriate title at that time. Until then, you may call me Elorin or Ms. Elorin.
Step 3. Three sentence minimum.
This is my 95% rule for responding to a letter on collarspace. A rare exception comes in where I respond to an initial email with fewer than three sentences, but for the most part, that?s the rule. If you feel like writing three sentences is too much to ask from someone with no relationship with you so far, that?s fine. You can choose not to write or you can write less and I?ll just delete your message when I read it. And if you send a long, run-on sentence with no punctuation and capitalization, I?ll treat it as one sentence and delete, even if it should have been three sentences. This is a personal value of mine, and it?s important to me that my partners are literate and able to write and express themselves. I realize that some people don?t do well with writing, or expressing themselves online, and I have made an exception in the past to meet people in person and give them a chance to express themselves in person, but that is rare and again, 95% of the time, if you can?t write and sustain emails with me for a short amount of time, you won?t be compatible with me in person.
Step 4. Don?t immediately ask to go to another media.
blkbitchincharge Embracing my slumber, I feel as though I'm in a dream
The softness of your caress, has me feeling so serene
I want to open my eyes to make sure you are real
I will not venture, because I don't want to interrupt what I feel
The moisture begins to flow as my body loses control
You have me at this point and I will never say no
Relaxation and anxiety are about to collide
Multi orgasmic pleasure, I will never hide
WOW!
MadameTessaH How to Write That Opening Message
At some point, everyone in the lifestyle has to face the same awkward little doorway:
The first message.
Whether you are a submissive reaching out to a Domme, a Domme reaching out to a potential submissive, or two kinky people trying to figure out whether there is enough compatibility to keep talking, that first message matters.
It does not need to be perfect.
It does not need to be poetic.
It does not need to sound like the opening scene of a dark romance novel.
But it does need to sound like it came from a real person who understands that there is another real person on the other side of the screen.
That is where so many people go wrong.
They treat the first message like a scene. They rush into titles, demands, fantasies, assumptions, worship, humiliation, or interrogation before basic communication has even been established.
The first message is not the scene.
It is not the contract.
It is not consent.
It is not ownership.
It is not an audition for how intense you can be.
It is simply an opening.
And if you cannot handle the opening with respect, patience, and self-awareness, why should anyone trust you with anything deeper?
The First Message Has One Job
The job of an opening message is not to secure a dynamic.
It is not to prove submission.
It is not to establish dominance.
It is not to negotiate an entire relationship in one paragraph.
The job of the first message is to make a respectful conversation possible.
That is it.
A good opening message should quietly answer three basic questions:
Who are you?
Why are you reaching out to this person specifically?
What kind of conversation are you hoping to begin?
That does not mean you need to send your life story. In fact, please do not. A five-paragraph emotional confession from a stranger can feel overwhelming, even when the person means well.
It also does not mean you should send a dry job application.
The goal is simple: be clear, be respectful, and give the other person enough substance to decide whether they want to respond.
If You Are a Submissive Messaging a Domme
A submissive reaching out to a Domme should remember one very important thing:
Submission does not entitle you to access.
Calling someone Mistress, Goddess, Mommy, Ma’am, or any other title before they have invited that dynamic may feel respectful to you, but it may not feel respectful to them. For many Dommes, titles are earned, negotiated, or offered within a specific context. Using them too soon can come across as presumptuous.
The same goes for leading with “I’ll do anything.”
That phrase may sound devoted in your head, but to an experienced Domme, it often raises red flags.
Anything?
Really?
No limits? No self-awareness? No boundaries? No understanding of safety, negotiation, or compatibility?
A submissive who claims they will do anything is usually not showing depth. They are showing either desperation, fantasy thinking, or a lack of experience.
A better message shows that you have read her profile, respect her boundaries, and are interested in an actual conversation.
For example:
“Hello. I read your profile and appreciated how clearly you describe service, structure, and communication. I’m interested in exploring whether my style of submission may be compatible with what you are open to discussing. I value consent, patience, and clear expectations. If you are open to a conversation, I would be glad to talk.”
That message does several things well.
It is polite.
It is specific.
It does not demand her attention.
It does not dump fantasies in her lap.
It does not assume a dynamic already exists.
It gives her something real to respond to.
That is how you open a door instead of kicking one in.
What Submissives Should Not Lead With
Do not open with explicit sexual demands.
Do not send body parts.
Do not send a list of fantasies and expect her to perform emotional labor around them.
Do not ask, “What would you do to me?” before she has even decided whether she wants to know you.
Do not demand tasks.
Do not beg to be used.
Do not trauma dump.
Do not copy and paste the same message to every Domme in your area.
And for the love of all things leather, do not open with “Are you real?”
Most Dommes have seen that line more times than they can count. It does not make you look cautious. It makes you look like you are carrying frustration from previous interactions into a brand-new conversation with someone who has not done anything to deserve it.
If you are worried about scammers, that is valid. Protect yourself. Move slowly. Do not send money blindly. Look for consistency. Ask reasonable questions when the conversation reaches that point.
But opening with suspicion is not the same thing as practicing discernment.
If You Are a Domme Messaging a Potential Submissive
Dommes are not exempt from this conversation.
Dominance is not an excuse for lazy communication.
If your first message is nothing but “Kneel,” “Prove yourself,” or “Tribute first,” do not be surprised if thoughtful submissives move on.
Yes, there are spaces where high-protocol language or financial expectations may be part of the culture. Yes, some people enjoy immediate intensity. But even then, context matters.
A first message still needs to show that there is a person behind the authority.
A Domme reaching out to a submissive should not mistake abruptness for power.
Power does not need to shout.
Authority does not need to be sloppy.
A good opening message from a Domme might look like this:
“Hello. I noticed your profile mentioned service, protocol, and long-term structure. I appreciated the thought you put into what you are seeking. I am interested in speaking with submissives who value communication, consistency, and negotiated expectations. If you are open to a respectful conversation, I would be interested in learning mor
TeaMenthe The Weight of Three Minutes: Continued
I do not move quickly. I have never needed to.
I circle him the way I circled him earlier, when the tea was still cooling on the obsidian table and the correction had not yet taken its shape. He tracks me without turning his head, feeling my presence move around him the way you feel a change in light, knowing without seeing. This too I have built in him. This particular sensitivity to where I am in a room, to the quality of my attention when it lands on him, to the difference between my stillness that is simply stillness and my stillness that is preparation.
I stop behind him. I let the silence hold for a moment, long enough to feel it settle into his shoulders, into the careful architecture of his maintained posture. His breathing is controlled. He is working for that control and I can hear the effort underneath it, the slight and deliberate evenness of someone who has decided composure is the one thing left available to him and is holding it with both hands.
"You ruined my moment of peace," I told him, and I made sure he heard every word, felt the shape of my disappointment. "So now, you will provide the entertainment."
I released his chin and sat back, beginning to unbutton my blouse with deliberate, unhurried movements. The pearl buttons slipped free one by one, the fabric parting to reveal what I wore beneath - sheer black lace that left nothing truly hidden, everything offered and yet withheld at my discretion. I shrugged the blouse from my shoulders and let it fall behind me, uncaring where it landed.
"Expose them," I ordered, and I watched the conflict play across his features. The desire to touch warring with the knowledge that he had not been granted permission, only command.
His hands rose, trembling slightly as they found the edges of my bra. He pushed the lace down with careful, reverent movements, revealing my breasts to the cool air of the room. I felt the immediate response of my nipples tightening, the subtle shift in my own arousal at being displayed, at being seen so completely while he remained bound by my rules.
I leaned back slightly, presenting myself to him with deliberate cruelty, close enough that he could smell my perfume, feel the warmth radiating from my skin, see every detail of my arousal. But not close enough to touch. Not without permission he had not yet earned.
"Warm them," I instructed, my voice dropping to something softer, more dangerous. "With your breath. Only your breath. Hands behind your back."
He obeyed with the desperate precision of someone who knew the cost of failure. His hands found each other behind him, clasping tight as though the restraint were physical rather than commanded. He leaned forward, close enough now that I could feel the ghost of his exhalation against my skin, the careful warmth of each controlled breath directed across my nipples.
I watched him struggle, the way his jaw tightened with the effort of restraint, the way his eyes kept darting between my face and my breasts, searching for any sign that he might be permitted more. His arousal was unmistakable now, visible in the strain of his posture, the hunger in his gaze that he could not fully disguise.
I let him continue until I could feel my own wetness gathering, until the tease had sharpened into something that required resolution. Then I shifted forward abruptly, closing the distance he had been forbidden to cross, pressing my breast against his parted lips with deliberate force.
He made a sound, something between surprise and desperate relief, but I denied him even this small satisfaction. I held him there, my nipple resting against his closed lips, using his mouth as nothing more than a cushion, a warm surface for my own pleasure. He tried to part his lips, to taste, to suck, and I pulled back just enough to deny him, then pressed forward again with the same cruel restraint.
"You made the tea too strong," I reminded him, my voice steady despite the arousal coiling tighter in my belly. "So you can be my cup holder. Nothing more."
I shifted my grip to the back of his head, my fingers threading through his hair with controlled pressure, and pulled his face forward into the valley of my breasts. I held him there, my skin pressed against his mouth and nose, feeling the desperate rhythm of his breath hot and trapped against my cleavage. He struggled slightly, instinctive panic at the restriction, the need to breathe and I tightened my grip just enough to remind him that even this was at my discretion.
"Stay," I commanded, and felt him still, surrendering to the constriction, accepting that his comfort was irrelevant to my pleasure.
I held him there longer than necessary, feeling the subtle shifts in his body, the tension in his shoulders, the controlled shallowness of his breaths, the desperate patience of someone who knew that any complaint would only extend his punishment. The power of it thrilled through me, sharpening my arousal to something almost painful, a heavy heat between my thighs that demanded attention.
I released him finally, letting him gasp against my skin, feeling the desperate gratitude in the way his hands clenched behind his back, still obedient, still restrained. I leaned back enough to meet his eyes, watching the dazed hunger there, the submission that had settled deeper than before.
"Unzip my skirt," I ordered, my voice rougher now, the command firm. "Slowly." (TBC)
Sydisa When you message me and live in another state, you should plan to attend a munch that I am attending in California. I require a face-to-face meeting sooner rather than later. You need to make the trip out to me if you are serious about serving me. There are no guarantees, but a meeting needs to happen sooner rather than later. My rule is not negotiable.
I have the same meeting sooner rather than later requirement for the men who live around me or in the state.
The question I am considering is, Do I want to have dinner with you? Do I consider you worthy of my time while enjoying a meal? (Seinfeld: When Elaine was deciding if suitors were sponge-worthy—We all have a thing.)
If you aspire to be my submissive, you will have a job and be able to provide for yourself, a car to transport yourself in, and a home to live in and commute to my home to serve as needed.
GoddessVenom666 Things that excite Me in a slave
Addiction
Infatiuation
Obsession
Devotion
Worship
Providing Me Attention
Sacrifice
Restriction
Whimpering
Obesiance
Surrender
Dedication
Persistence
Patience
UNREQUITED LOVE
Come, darlings, step into Goddess' world. Find your true self in My Control. Be Amazed by Me. Revolve yourself around Me.
pizzapuppiescows I've been thinking a lot lately about the American Dream. Growing up, I wanted what I assume most middle class people wanted. It never occured to me that there was something else to want. You get married. You buy a nice house with a garage and a dog, have a few kids, keep your yard neat, and work 9 to 5 basically forever.
It's not what I want these days. I love my house, but I don't need it like I used to. All of the things are suddenly just things. Well yes, okay, I have intense feelings for some of my clothes. Mostly though, I think I could take my dog and drive away. Shouldn't I want this more? Want more more?
I'm at a crossroads in my career, in that I don't want to be doing this anymore, but I don't know what it is I want to be doing. I am not independently wealthy and I never did nab that husband, so a job it is. I would like to work remotely so I can hang out with my dog, or work somewhere she is welcome. I'm not sure what's out there and what will pay the bills. Part of me wants to sell everything and move somewhere to lead a less compicated life. I'm not sure I'm at the point where that would be enough. Then again, I weeded and put down mulch the other day. Who is this person?
pattynj My First "couple" meet
i thought i had posted this, but i guess not.
i‘ve been chatting, many times on cam, with the male part of a couple for a while, then then he asked if i wanted to meet. i said yes, but he then said i had to bring a long a pair of panties, i thought ok. He told me to drive to a parking lot close to his home to meet and chat. We met and chatted and then he said to follow him to his home. As he walked in, he turned around and told me to take all of my clothes off, i was a little startled, but i did as he requested. As he was still clothed, he gave my little clit a couple of tugs, told me to put on the panties i had brought along, and to follow him upstairs. It’s somewhat embarrassing to be naked in front of a clothed man and be told to put on a pair of panties! We walked into the bedroom, he told me where to place my clothes, and as i looked up, there was a computer on the desk and a chair. As he removed his clothes, he sat down in front of the computer and told me that he was on cam and I was to start sucking on his cock. At first i did not want to face the cam, but once i started on his cock, i did not mind.
It took him a little while to get hard, but he tasted good and my little clit was achingly hard pressing against my panties, and soon his precum was filling my mouth then he shot his load down my throat. His first words were that he did not think i was able to make him cum, which must have made him very happy because he called his wife into the bedroom. Now, i thought we were alone in the house, so i was a little taken back when he had his wife lay on the bed and as a reward for making him cum, he let me eat out his wife! She was freshly shaved a few days ago and her hairs had just begun to grow back.
After a little while, he said they had to get going so i got dressed and left. i had hoped there would be more meetings, but they moved away shortly after that.
LondonTriangle Here is an open thought.
I am not on this site to find love.
I have been loved, I have been engaged twice to the same man, that was a wild ride.
I am not the type to have kids, however I can see myself adopting the runt of a litter who has no hope and a limited future and share my survival skills to make the runt the front runner in life. I have always loved being the assumed underdog in life.
I am a working professional so I will expect a man I try to connect with to be the same.
I am not interested in a person's bank balance or assests, honestly none of my business.
I do expect a man who is in my company to not be a cheap skate and I have met a couple.
I am not expecting to be bought but I do expect if a man wants a BORN women who enjoys her feminity I should not have to spell out make an effort with flowers, make an effort with running the bath, make and effort with you see a pretty dress or skirt and think I know ONE women in my company who would look good in that.
I appreciate men contact me and offer they want to be one of my two men but when I ask you to unmask yourself and tell me who you are, I want to know I am not inviting an unkept, unwashed, unclean, diseased, unemployed dread of society into my world or my bed.
I don't think that is a hard ask.
If you want to see my face not an issue, I do WhatsApp and you can even video chat for all I care but if you make me jump hurdles I will make you jump the same bar.
C
Byrdie For my birthday trip, I reached out to a few people a week before my flight to the East Coast.
One here, an admirer: I dropped him a line asking if he wanted to meet for coffee. The records show that he read my message, but he never replied.
On another site, I followed up on a post from someone offering massages. There was no way to message the person directly, but the site indicates that there's a response to a post when you log on. He logged on since I posted my comment, and I heard nothing before I boarded my plane.
I actually saw his reply after I got back: he finally reached out when I was away. However, by the tie I landed and got settled, activities started and I didn't bother checking these sites. He requested a raincheck for my return. I told him sure, if I remembered.
"Oh, if only you weren't so far away ..." my aunt fanny.
BlueFyre Haha. Seems Drumf is a bad word on this site. Let's see if an edit makes the cut...
11/5/24 If you're a Drumf supporter, let's not waste each other's time. We will never be more than cordial acquaintances, at best. I genuinely cannot ever understand the mindset that accepts his behaviours in any way, shape, or form, let alone as leader and role model for this country and the world.
Apparently some people don't understand how politics plays into a site like this. In this case, it goes way beyond politics and into morality. I can be civil, as evidenced by my opening lines here. When what I really feel in my heart is:
I have no fucking use for you in my life, you fucking traitors to humanity, compassion, and decency. You call yourselves patriots and wave the US flag, all while supporting a would be dictator. You don't value Democracy, nor any of the millions of immigrants, women, disabled and/or ethnicly diverse individuals, or even children you've stepped on...y'know, people who make this country truly Great. Your red hats are just as UN-patriotic as if they were red coats. At least you got the color right, traitors.
Mysterium
Your Negotiation Means Nothing If the Results Were Forged
[CW: STI non-disclosure, predatory behavior, legal consequences, community safety]
Let me paint you a picture.
Someone gets a positive result. Instead of disclosing instead of doing the one thing that consent absolutely requires they go shopping. They find a friend. They swap names on paperwork. They screenshot someone else's results. They walk into your negotiation with fabricated proof and a smile, and everything you agreed to was built on a lie.
Your yes was never real. You consented to a fiction. And now you're living with the consequences.
This isn't just a community problem. It is a crime.
And I want the people doing this to understand exactly what they're walking into because the law in these states doesn't mess around.
FLORIDA
Under Florida Statute §384.24, you don't even have to transmit anything. Knowingly having an infection, being informed you can transmit it, and sleeping with someone without disclosure is already the crime. Non-disclosure of most STIs is a First Degree Misdemeanor. Non-disclosure of HIV is a Third Degree Felony up to 5 years. A repeat offense escalates to a First Degree Felony. The statute covers gonorrhea, chlamydia, syphilis, herpes, and HIV. Fabricating test results to obtain that consent? That's fraud layered on top of the underlying charge.
GEORGIA
Under Georgia Code 16-5-60, there are criminal penalties for reckless conduct involving HIV and hepatitis transmission. Prosecutors in Georgia are aggressive about pursuing charges against those who fail to disclose their status to sexual partners. And for anything not specifically named in the statute syphilis, herpes, anything else a person can still face assault charges.
TENNESSEE
Criminal exposure to HIV in Tennessee is a Class C Felony that is three to fifteen years in prison and up to $10,000 in fines. Tennessee covers HIV, Hepatitis B, and Hepatitis C specifically under criminal exposure law. The burden falls on the defendant to prove disclosure happened, and proving disclosure is notoriously difficult because there is rarely documentation so it often comes down to whose word gets believed in front of a jury.
ALABAMA
Alabama's communicable disease exposure statute casts a wide net "contact" is broadly undefined, meaning a whole range of behaviors can be criminalized, and neither intent to transmit nor actual transmission is required for prosecution. Alabama has also pursued HIV exposure cases under general criminal law, including attempted murder charges where intent can be established.
MISSISSIPPI
Mississippi's felony exposure statute covers HIV, Hepatitis B, and Hepatitis C. Exposure without disclosure can result in felony charges. This is not a state where you want to test those limits.
SOUTH CAROLINA
South Carolina carries explicit criminal exposure statutes covering HIV, Hepatitis B, and Hepatitis C both misdemeanor and felony tiers depending on the circumstances and the infection involved.
LOUISIANA
Louisiana has been actively expanding its reach. Intentional exposure to incurable STIs without disclosure has been the subject of legislation targeting up to 10 years in prison and $5,000 in fines. Syphilis and herpes both incurable fall squarely in that conversation.
And then there's civil court which doesn't need a criminal conviction to destroy you.
If a partner knowingly infaspects you, you can file civil battery or negligence claims. Intentional, unconsented, harmful contact raises the damages recovered and can run alongside criminal charges simultaneously. A fabricated test result isn't a defense it's evidence of premeditation. A civil attorney will use it to light you on fire.
Now let's talk about the test swapping specifically.
Presenting falsified medical documentation to obtain sexual consent is fraud. Full stop. It potentially constitutes identity fraud, forgery, and fraud to obtain consent all separate charges that can stack on top of whatever STI exposure statute applies. You handed someone else's results to your partner. That's a paper trail. That's a witness. That's a case.
What this means for all of us in this community
We build our entire framework on the quality of the information exchanged during negotiation. One lie poisons the whole structure. Informed consent isn't informed if the information is fake.
Ask for documentation. Ask about the lab. Ask about the date. Cross reference the details. If someone treats those questions like an insult if they get hostile, evasive, or suddenly defensive about you wanting to verify what they've handed you that reaction is data. Use it.
Protect yourself. Know your rights. And if something has already happened to you talk to someone who can help you understand your options. You have them.
Legal References
Florida Fla. Stat. 384.24 Unlawful Sexual Intercourse / STI Non-Disclosure
Florida Fla. Stat. 384.34 Penalties for STI-related violations
Georgia Ga. Code Ann. 16-5-60 Reckless Conduct / HIV & Hepatitis Exposure
Tennessee Tenn. Code Ann. 39-13-109 Criminal Exposure to HIV, HBV, HCV (Class C Felony)
Alabama Ala. Code 22-11A-21 Communicable Disease Exposure Statute
Mississippi Miss. Code Ann. 97-27-14 — Felony Exposure (HIV, HBV, HCV)
South Carolina S.C. Code Ann. 44-29-145 — Criminal Sexual Conduct with STI Non-Disclosure
Louisiana La. R.S. 14:43.5 — Intentional Exposure to AIDS Virus; pending expansion legislation
Civil Liability Negligence & Battery claims available in all 50 states; no criminal conviction required
https://www.nolo.com/legal-encyclopedia/sexually-transmitted-diseases-stds-lawsuits.html
https://www.hivlawandpolicy.org/state-profiles/south-carolina
https://www.kevinkuliklaw.com/is-std-transmission-a-criminal-offense-in-florida/
https://www.legalmatch.com/law-library/article/liability-for-transmitting-a-sexually-transmitted-disease.html
https://www.criminaldefenselawyer.com/resources/transmitting-std-florida.htm
https://www.criminaldefenselawyer.com/resources/transmitting-std-north-carolina.htm
CosmicCunt We all know this time of the year - sometimes happy, sometimes sad. I'm comforted knowing that every Christmas I've had has been blessed by My mother and her love of Me. No more gifts, no more memory or shopping or preparing or sharing - yet when My mother was in her right mind and health, WOW did she put on a show for her one and only! Sometime leading up to Christmas, My mother would arrive with a S T A C K of presents, all wrapped in the same paper, piled at least 4 feet and wrapped with large ribbon on both sides. Atop the stack, would look like firecrackers were going off with so much fluff and stuff! Christmas morning I would always have to open two to everyone elses one because I had so many gifts from here. Of course she would make a stack for each of her special people, but there piles were smaller, maybe sometimes halfway up the' tower for Powers' lol I would always be very smiley and gracious becasue I knew how loved I was - not about the amount of gifts (for many were the very simpliest of novelties) but because she always made My existence about Pomp and Circumstance. I have known a very deep and abiding love by both of My parents and I am grateful and I miss them very much.
Merry Christmas to all. Even if it is not that merry, know you are not alone and your life and person have meaning and importance.
May this New Year bring us all the joy we can handle - wellness body, mind and spirit.
As always, thank you for sharing with Me and My very best to you all.
MadameTessaH ALWAYS MANOR: THE LEGACY
The lawyer’s office smelled faintly of old leather and strong coffee. Tessa sat stiff-backed in a chair too soft for her liking, her paramedic’s jacket folded neatly over her lap. She had come straight from a night shift, still carrying the phantom weight of sirens and the metallic tang of blood in her nose. Sitting here, among mahogany shelves and polished brass, felt wrong.
April should have been the one in this room, laughing that velvet laugh of hers, teasing Tessa for looking so out of place. But April wasn’t here. And that truth was a splinter lodged too deep to pull.
The lawyer cleared his throat, a small man in a larger suit. “As per the wishes of the late Ms. April Laurent…” He began reading, his voice even and practiced, but every word was a pin dragged across raw skin.
Bequests went first to charities April supported: a scholarship for young nurses, a donation to an animal rescue. April always gave more of herself than anyone knew.
Then came the pause. The lawyer adjusted his glasses, eyes flicking to Tessa. “To my dearest friend, Tessa Holt…”
Her stomach tightened.
“…I leave my estate, including the residence on Brookhaven Street, its contents, the club—The Haven—and…” another pause, as though uncertain how to phrase the next words, “…my submissive, Daniel. It is my wish that he remains under your care, guidance, and protection.”
The words hung in the air like a struck bell.
Tessa blinked. “I’m sorry—what?”
The lawyer coughed into his hand. “It’s quite explicit in her will. She names you as custodian and—ah—successor.”
A chair creaked across the table. Daniel lifted his head, eyes red-rimmed but steady. He had been silent through everything, hands folded, shoulders bowed. Now he whispered, with a reverence that sent a chill down Tessa’s spine:
“Yes, Mistress.”
The title wasn’t hers. Not yet. But the weight of it pressed down, heavy as any body she’d ever tried to save.
Heat crawled up the back of her neck. “No,” she said, sharper than she intended. “That can’t be right. April wouldn’t—she wouldn’t leave me a person.”
The lawyer raised his palms defensively. “I assure you, Ms. Holt, the will is legally sound. The… phrasing is unusual, but the intent is clear. Mr. Daniel Shaw is, in every practical sense, part of the estate and your responsibility.”
Tessa’s gaze snapped to Daniel. He didn’t flinch. Didn’t deny it. He just watched her with quiet, steady eyes that seemed too calm, too accepting.
“This isn’t…” She exhaled hard, fingers knotting the fabric of her jacket. “This isn’t how it works. I save lives. I don’t… own them.”
Daniel lowered his gaze, voice low but firm. “You don’t own me, yet, Mistress. April entrusted me to you. There’s a difference.”
The word landed again—Mistress. A mantle she had only worn once, with disastrous results. April had been the natural one, the woman others orbited. Tessa had only stood at her side, not in her place.
Her throat tightened. “I’m not April.”
“No,” Daniel agreed softly. “But she chose you.”
The lawyer shuffled papers, clearly eager to move on, but the room felt smaller, denser. Tessa sat frozen, torn between disbelief and the creeping awareness that her best friend had just handed her a world she didn’t know if she could carry.
“To clarify, Ms. Holt,” the lawyer said, “your late friend was very thorough. The property and assets are yours outright. As for Mr. Shaw—” his gaze flicked to Daniel, then back to Tessa, “—April did not mean ownership in the literal, legal sense. She established a trust. The house, and a portion of her funds, are designated for his upkeep. You have been named custodian of that trust.”
LadyDiRainicorn Still looking for the sub husband. He:
is 30-50 yo
have no kids of any age
is not a bore
is in good shape
knows how to make money and at the same time does not flaunt his wealth
is not sissy
We still can discuss your age. Don't be shy and DM me.
GeistOfOrder "£€
Philosophy and economics to know that I would not be likely to fit
Were smooth as marble, and a classic white. I could see no doors
Had been carelessly knotted back together. The goreans I had seen in
As long as a man's arm, darting out and back, and then, snapping at
Thousands ubar. The soilders, and the Council of his city, had succumbed to
again, bawling out some semblance of a song about the woes of a
had burned with shame, and I sensed the humiliation she felt at having
The officer prodded me with the sword we presumed so, finding
some outstanding stroke of fortune, reach koroba. Would she be city?
Teasing them as to how handsome their new masters would be.
the tent. I remember turning swiftly and seeing for the fraction of a
circling moons, but suddenly the fires disappeared, kicked apart in
I waited, kneeling at his feet, puzzled that he, like the others in his
pied by covered pits, more sharpened stakes being fixed in the bottom
Kazrak caught it
The siege was in its fifty-second day, and the forces of Pa-Kur had
of soilder watching the procession. I ran blindly through the now
to the streets below to rally the dispirited citizens of AR, to call them
Epilogue
subluv4u well it's was a Friday night and I had to go to a talk, in town, once there I was sitting have a bite to eat and a drink when a woman came over sat down she said are you here for the talk tonight I said yes , she said you will enjoy my chat too, she ordered a drink and said she was staying here for the weekend and while we chatted she stroked my cock till I was nearly cumming in my pants. The bell rand the conference was about to start she said take my key and I will see you afterwards, she gave me her key the conference went on for an hour when it finished I went to her room just as I was to enter another woman stood ne to me she said am here to get you ready Mistress demands total submission, I was a little confused . But once naked and cleasned inside and out , placed in a short maids uniform blind, and a penis gage locked on all fours on the bed. Mistress arrived placing her ass in my face she removed the penis gag and pushed back I felt the first of six different cocks fill me . And cum. When I woke up I was locked in chastity and she said you are now my bitch . get use to not cumming till your full of my cock
jenjen4712 pet store (3/3)
you smile again and wipe your wet fingers on my face. "first, take off your shirt and clean that mess you made."
i hesitate for a moment but pull my shirt over my head and start to lean down.
"on your knees, and i want that ass up. in fact," you pause dramatically, but i know that tone of voice and shiver. "put the shirt in your mouth, hands behind your back, and clean."
i don't hesitate this time, and i put the shirt in my mouth. i'm still holding my new collar in one hand, and reach my arms behind my back so i can grip it with both hands when i spread my legs and lean forward. half my focus is on cleaning my juices off the floor, and the rest is on making sure i'm displaying myself well enough for you. my clit is throbbing from the exposure, and all i can think about is how badly i need to please you.
when i finish cleaning to your satisfaction, you order me to stand, but you keep the shirt in my mouth and my hands behind my back. "now," you tell me, "you can either put your filthy shirt back on or i can use it to tie your arms behind your back and put those tits on display. you can choose."
i think for a moment then hand you my shirt and the collar, before turning and presenting my arms to be tied. you pull my arms back, thrusting my breasts out further, and tie them tightly.
you trace your fingers lightly up my arms and over my breasts, making me shiver as my nipples harden. you pull me back against you and kiss my throat, but your hands continue down my body and slip back under my skirt. one hand holds me still and the other goes right for my clit. you hold me against you, still pressing soft kisses to my throat as i come undone in your hands.
you stop before you can push me over the edge but keep holding me still while i suck your wet fingers clean. when my breathing starts to calm, you push me forward. "let's go, babe."
as we approach the register, the man working here looks me up and down and smiles. i stumble, having forgotten that we weren't alone, but you keep pushing me forward. we're not heading straight toward him though- with your hand twisted in my hair you steer me toward a display case full of different types of dog tags.
we stop in front of it and my eyes meet your reflection's in the back of the case. i don't need to see myself to know that my cheeks are flushed and my lip is swollen from biting it, but i look anyway. i barely recognize the slut i see looking back at me.
you bring out the collar we chose and now i can't take my eyes off your hands. i watch them open the collar and fit it around my throat, and when they close the collar i sigh, letting out a breath i hadn't even realized i was holding.
i'm staring at myself, transfixed, barely breathing, for a minute before my eyes meet yours again in the mirror. "thank you, sir."
you hold my gaze as you pinch my nipples and smirk at me. "we're not done yet, my slut." you keep playing with my nipples with one hand while the other drifts down and under my skirt again. "pick a tag," you tell me, and begin to finger me.
you're much rougher this time, bringing me to edge and barely letting me catch my breath before starting again. without my arms free to brace myself, i'm shaking just from trying to stay upright. the only thing keeping my knees locked in place is the knowledge that if i fall to the floor, you'll leave me there to writhe and beg.
i shake my head to try to clear some of the cobwebs and pick a dog tag, but before i can speak you stop playing with my breasts and slip your fingers in my mouth. i can see you laughing at me when i can't hold back the whine, but i quickly forget about the dog tag anyway. you do this a few more times, until my whines are turning to screams.
the next time you remove your fingers from my mouth to start the cycle again, i immediately shout, "the heart! the heart tag, please, please, the heart!"
you wipe both hands clean on my breasts, giving my nipples an extra tug when you do it. i don't remember it happening, but at some point in this you pulled them out of my bra so now they're fully on display. when you're done, you reach out to grab the tag, then push me toward the cashier.
i look down, not wanting to see what this man thinks of me right now, but you push me right up to the counter. "tell him what to engrave on the tag, baby."
i whimper but don't speak, and your hand comes down hard on my ass. "daddy's little slut," i say in a very small voice.
another slap. i say it again louder. another slap. louder, and with a please. another. another. another. you stop after i shout, "please, please engrave my dog tag to say daddy's little slut!"
you rub your hand over my sore ass then push me forward, until i'm bent over the counter with my legs spread.
"miss?" the clerk asks, causing me to instinctively look up at him. he grins. "can you spell that for me?"
each letter comes with another hard slap on my ass. after "daddy's" and "little" you finger me again roughly, bringing me to the edge. after the second edge, i brace myself for another slap, but it doesn't come. instead you grab me and turn me so i'm on my back and spread my legs wide.
"you can cum when you're finished, is that clear slut?"
i gulp. "yes sir."
your hand comes down hard on my oversensitive pussy. S. L. U. on the T, your slap lands directly on my clit and i scream as the orgasm overtakes me.
COSMlCCUNT Ms. Cosmic, tell us how you really feel about the most recent election results...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o8VZX4sHn-4
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=35rHHEiNaIM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-3BI9AspYc
https://www.google.com/search?q=war+pigs+women&oq=war+pigs+women&gs_lcrp=EgZjaHJvbWUyBggAEEUYOTIICAEQABgWGB4yCAgCEAAYFhgeMggIAxAAGBYYHjINCAQQABiGAxiABBiKBTINCAUQABiGAxiABBiKBTINCAYQABiGAxiABBiKBTINCAcQABiGAxiABBiKBTIKCAgQABiABBiiBDIKCAkQABiABBiiBNIBCDU3ODhqMGo3qAIIsAIB&sourceid=chrome&ie=UTF-8#fpstate=ive&vld=cid:dddeac4f,vid:Vj4SJolBPt0,st:0
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r3SZu_KhWig
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vO1QyidBUPg
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6EWqTym2cQU
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZbNekA18FgM
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EgwQG3MYp3o
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M1kEjj3Ej68
https://www.youtube.com/shorts/gv_K7G13sXo lol
Cheekylilmiss I messed up badly extremely badly on my first night at Masters home
I. Have thought n thought about it and I know i have to show Master that I know i made a
Big mistake and no matter what,I'm going to do my best to never ever do that again
We did discuss what happened and it did have the potential to kill what we both wanted.
I will strive to be better,do better and be what you want,need and desire
I just read a post about shitty subs,yes I said it and it did strike a nerve.
We did discuss my behaviour and over the next 2 days,I did demonstrate to Master that
I was ashamed of myself and stepped up in everyway possible
I could've ruined the best opportunity to be owned by a Master who is so special and so different .
Your a kind,caring and strict Master and even tho we agreed to never bring it up again,I want to say sorry ..
That was not acceptable in any way shape or form and beat myself up daily..
I know I have a way to go and I will Master.
I want you to be proud to own me,.
.were still kinda new to each other,but ii want this to work with all my heart Master
DomSilver I am so disappointed. Again.
Where are the REAL submissives, that will take a Mistress a priority, instead of when Im done work, project.
If you know you can't commit to a Mistress a lot, then say so up front or don't bother wasting her time with lies.
I want an obedient, submissive male that will obey and serve My pleasures. I enjoy keeping my slave in bondage, and expect it to know its place even in vanilla.
A sub/slave knows its true purpose is to serve, but if you are in a relationship, working full time, or just a computer slave, then say so or leave Me alone. The lies, the bullshit, the waist of time is so frustrating.
Ive given up twice, but come back again hoping to find a real slave searching for a life time Mistress.
I know red flags, but some of you are good liars or just too cowardly to meet. Now im extra careful.
why bother at all.............
Bikinisub
More Male Energy
I've come to realize that all of women in my inner circle are tomboys. It's not like I'm attracted to them exclusively. I just seem to like athletic women. Take my Romanian girlfriend for example. She's definitely the head of the household in her relationship. She makes all of the money and makes all of the major decisions. In fact, she's been with the same guy for years and they're not married. She likes the idea that she could split at any time.
My other girlfriend is very much a tomboy. Rather than doing girly things she's much more at home working on a car or building a deck. She also likes being nude and playing pickleball. We get along because she's a bikini girl like me. We spend lots of time together sunbathing and talking. She loved the swinger lifestyle.
I have a gay girlfriend who's been with the same girl for a long time. We don't spend much time together as I'd like because my wife is very jealous of her. But we have a lot in common and I know she's attracted to me. Her significant other is butch looking. She runs her own business and is very smart. The last thing in these girls mind is a man!
And then there's my submissive wife. She spends most of her time thinking about how to please me. To the outside world she's this dynamic ball of energy whose ready to pitch in for the fight. At home, she wants to do everything I want to do. She can turn that male energy on and off like a switch.
We both know who is in charge here.
SindeeSux Part 2
So we moved to a new bigger house and soon I discovered the brothers that would start me down the path that turned me into what I am today. So the brothers slightly older were loud , bold and of course very dominate. For the first few months things were normal , but soon things took a decidedly darker turn. Things started with them hazing me at school , and the long walk from the bus stop . On the bus they didn't know me but as soon as we got off at the end of the street they would start , and when the girls that lived next to their house were there they puffed up and would show off , having me carry all the books , and taunt me.. I was just happy for the attention... and I got a lot of it from them, especially when summer vacation came from school . That's when things became intense. At first it was fantasy role play , but there was always some excuse to tie me to a tree or tie me and lead me through the forest that was behind our houses . Within a few weeks, the clothes were off when I was tied, and they would leave to go home and get lunch , but always return with something for me. that I had to eat without hands. Then around the middle of that first summer the boys got a tent and set it up in the woods by the house, far enough away to be partially hidden , and keep curious parents from dropping in. The tent is where my training really began. From simple ties. To elaborate ties , to whipping with branches , to inserting things in me , the summer flew by and I finally felt I belonged , I felt the brothers cared for me , and wanted me , and I wanted to please , I ed to nothing for fear I would again be alone if I did. I remember feeling it was wrong somehow, but I didn't care , I was wanted, and that was all that matter. As things continued to progress they seemed to take good of their roles and the pain became more intense as the whipping increased in both duration and force . The s I was to take and hold inside became bigger. One day one brother had me tied over a stool in the tent and was working a candle in me. After he had covered me with the hot wax from the same candle. when the other brother came over pulled my hair to raise my head and stuck his crotch in my face I could feel his hard cock under the jeans as he rubbed across my face.. I moaned and bucked forward as the candle went deep , and I was pushed into those jeans ,I could feel the heat , and the dampness from his precum. That was to much I guess and before I knew it his pants were off and his hard cock was pushing against my lips I felt a sharp pain as a paddle came down hard on my ass, and I opened my mouth to protest and it was immediately filled with a hard cock. It made me gag and my eyes tearup , but it felt good and he was holding my head , and telling me to relax and how good it felt , so me being the submissive I am, i relaxed into the feelings and took as much of him as I could . He held my head firm , and began to stroke my mouth Stopping occasionally so I could catch my breath , and he could make sure I was alright. It made me feel good , wanted and in my own way loved. Upon seeing this the other brother started rubbing his hard cock on my ass and between my cheeks. He took out the candle and put something cool over my hole and pushed his fingers in and moved them around to spread what he had applied , next I felt something hard and warm push against me and begin to slide in , it was about the size of the candlethat was just removed. But softer , I felt him slide in until his body was hitting mine. It hurt not bad , but an exciting hurt . It was something crazy, and naughty , but felt so good . All at once things began to flow ,and each alternated their thrusts so I was being bounced between the two hard cocks inside me I had two hands on my head , and two on my waist pulling me deep in each direction. I felt wonderful despite the pain, I relaxed and began to not only enjoy it but make it better ,I used my tongue and lips on the hard cock in my mouth , and I began to contract my muscles to squeeze the cock in my ass . To soon the brother fucking my ass began to come, I didn't want him to pull out so I ground back on his still hardcock , and kept him inside until the other brother came in my mouth. It was hot and tasted strange , both brothers fell back to the floor of the tent laughing , that laugh you have when you just finished a great orgasm . Me I was still bound to the stool but I was squirming , holding my mouth open wanting more . I had changed during those last few minutes , and became a sexual animal , lost my innocence, virginity and any dominance that might have remained. I felt more loved and wanted than I ever had before and I knew I was meant to serve and destined to be a toy for hard cocks , and much later wet pussies, but that's a story for another day . So the brothers fucking me became a daily thing that summer , and would spend many nights camping out tied in someway usually covered on cum. When school started things were different , I wasnt hazed, the brothers treated me like a prized pet , taking care of me protecting me , making me feel I belonged. Sex became more rare , only ocassionally away from the tent and maybe on weekends as the brothers began to have other Activities and friends , we had several more summers , but none as intense as that first one when they brought me out . By the last summer with them I was insatiable. I was addicted and they knew it . They begin to have other freinds join our camp outs , and they would always have me pleasure their guests, one time I time I remember they had several freinds over , I was made to jerk off in a bowl in front of all of them , then suck each one until they came each in turn adding their cum to bowl. Then I was made to lap the cum from the bowl and move on all fours while they all talked and drank some liquor one of boys took from his home . Soon I was tied , and once again the center of attention as I was fucked, and whipped until everyone fell asleep . This was one of the last times we were together , they had both grown and had girlfriends , so I was not as important , they did have one more surprise for me before we were done . This starts another chapter in my life ... for next time .
quirkylittle4daddy
the little girl's anthem naive to the bone
marie davidson's album Adieux Au Dancefloor has a lot of songs that are great for little headspace. but this is the penultimate one. not only in lyrics but in the soundscape as well. the clapping adding to it is very smol bean headspace inducing as well. i have no idea if she's one of us but her i dedicate my life is also very empowered, strong, and whimsical. this is one of our anthems of what it is to be an adult that is also a little girl and one you scream singing at the top of your lungs.
I DON'T HIDE.
when people tell us to grow up or think smarter or harder or regular,
I DON'T NEED YOUR LOVE.
and while we are still connected to our inner child more than others,
MY LIFE IS NOT A GAME.
and even in the bdsm world where people often look down or misunderstand us and our dedication, discipline, submission, and beating intense hearts
I'VE GOT NOTHING TO PROVE TO YOU.
It seems like honesty is not so fashionable these days
It's true, I ask a lot of questions
You call me naive? I'll tell you what
I'm naive to the bone
Do you think I'm too soft?
Because I don't hide, or
Is it that you're lost when I smile?
I don't need your love
But, I'll dare to ask you how you feel about me
Just to get things straight
I have no cards to hide
My life's not a game
Let me picture my future
A large room, where you can hear the silence
No place for arrogance
No pain in my chest
Just, the beating of my heart
J'suis pas qu'un boumIs it that you feel superior behind a costume of indifference?
In the middle ages, people used to wear cloaks
It's 2016
Get real
So you think I'm too soft?
I've got nothing to prove
I have no advice for you
But, remember what Terrence said
The last dance, we dance alone
===================
Core Themes:
Empowerment Through Authenticity:
The lyrics and your interpretation emphasize owning who you are, unapologetically. This connaspects to themes of sovereignty and standing in your truth, which is a hallmark of personal empowerment and spiritual self-realization.
"I DON'T HIDE" and "I'VE GOT NOTHING TO PROVE TO YOU" are declarations of self-respect, mirroring a refusal to conform to societal expectations.
Inner Child & Whimsy:
You speak to the concept of the "inner child," a spiritual and psychological idea that ties to maintaining curiosity, creativity, and emotional vulnerability as an adult. Your reference to "little headspace" aligns with honoring the inner child’s wisdom while navigating adult life.
Freedom from Judgment:
Both your reflections and the song lyrics challenge societal norms, inviting freedom from external judgment and embracing emotional authenticity. This is similar to spiritual themes of non-attachment and self-acceptance.
A Whimsical and Warrior-like Nature:
The juxtaposition of whimsy with strength mirrors archetypes like the Fool from the Tarot (a symbol of trusting one's journey with innocence and boldness) and the Warrior (discipline and resilience). The line "discipline, submission, and beating intense hearts" ties this duality into your BDSM identity while integrating broader spiritual lessons of balance.
Spiritual and Esoteric Connections:
Inner Child as the Eternal Self:
The inner child is often viewed as a reflection of the eternal self in spiritual traditions—a connection to purity, creation, and unconditioned love. Your post embodies this by holding space for that part of you.
Naïveté as Wisdom:
In spiritual contexts, naïveté isn't weakness—it’s seen as openness to the universe, akin to the Zen concept of "Beginner's Mind." The lyrics’ "I'm naive to the bone" and your acceptance of asking questions connect to this, signaling humility and curiosity as strengths.
Empowerment in Submission:
The phrase "dedication, discipline, submission" reflaspects mastery and integration of opposing forces. In esoteric terms, submission can symbolize surrender to the higher self or the divine, requiring immense strength and intention.
Clarity and Silence:
The "large room, where you can hear the silence" evokes themes of spiritual solitude and stillness, reminiscent of meditative practices where one listens to the "beating of the heart" as a guide to inner truth.
Judgment as an Illusion:
"No place for arrogance, no pain in my chest" reflaspects detachment from ego and societal pretenses, resonating with spiritual teachings that highlight inner peace and freedom from the need to prove oneself.
Closing Reflection:
Your post is not only a celebration of your unique identity and journey but also a spiritual manifesto. It integrates music, lifestyle, and emotional depth while challenging stereotypes and societal conditioning. Through this lens, you’re asserting your sovereignty and inviting others to honor both the softness and the strength in themselves.
4oCore Themes:
Empowerment Through Authenticity:
The lyrics and your interpretation emphasize owning who you are, unapologetically. This connaspects to themes of sovereignty and standing in your truth, which is a hallmark of personal empowerment and spiritual self-realization.
"I DON'T HIDE" and "I'VE GOT NOTHING TO PROVE TO YOU" are declarations of self-respect, mirroring a refusal to conform to societal expectations.
Inner Child & Whimsy:
You speak to the concept of the "inner child," a spiritual and psychological idea that ties to maintaining curiosity, creativity, and emotional vulnerability as an adult. Your reference to "little headspace" aligns with honoring the inner child’s wisdom while navigating adult life.
Freedom from Judgment:
Both your reflections and the song lyrics challenge societal norms, inviting freedom from external judgment and embracing emotional authenticity. This is similar to sp
CosmicCunt POWER
Whenever a person applies for a position, we usually make inquiries into their references and previous work performance. From thiswe get first hand input on job performance, teamwork, punctuality, adherence to company policy and so on.
Let's take a look at the references of some of the top aides and cabinet members regarding Former President Trump...
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Republicans_who_oppose_the_Donald_Trump_2024_presidential_campaign
Previous...
VICE PRESIDENT PENCE!
National Security Advisor
Dir. National Intelligence
TWO Secretary's of Defense
Secretary of Homeland Security
TWO National Security Advisors
Secretary of the Army
And the list just goes on and on and on and on.
People need to do some serious homework and stop reading one word signs at the red light.
https://www.simonandschuster.com/books/War/Bob-Woodward/9781668052273
https://www.simonandschuster.com/books/Rage/Bob-Woodward/9781982131746
https://www.simonandschuster.com/books/The-Trump-Tapes/Bob-Woodward/9781668028148
https://www.simonandschuster.com/books/Fear/Bob-Woodward/9781501175527
MadderMax Deal or No Deal?Deal breaker is, 'no sense of humour!'I will put up with a lot of stupid shit but thats a hard limit for me lol! This profile is written wiith some tongue in cheek humour, as we spell it in the former UK. Readers need to 'get it' and take that onboard. Put another way Good Sense Of Humour (GSOH) is required to have dealings with me. And as it says on my FL profile, "Please note: taking the piss is only enacted in the context of consensual humiliation, degradation and taking the piss play, I hope that's clear!" Now read on lol..☠️☠️☠️
bitchbottom Goddess's Adoring slut
The luckiest man who has ever lived is this horny little painslut. He is lucky because he serves the most wonderful Goddess there is. She is the most beautiful Goddess, the most caring Goddess, the smartest Goddess, the kindest Goddess, the most loving Goddess, the sexiest Goddess, the naughtiest Goddess, the raunchiest Goddess, the horniest Goddess, the harshest Goddess, the most fearful Goddess, the Goddess who cums the most explosively and often, and the Goddess who extracts from this trampy little skank his most delicious cries and whimpers and his most convulsive trembles and shivers and squirms.
This little painslut knows his Goddess is the brightest star in the Heavens, and that he is the stinkiest turd in the cesspool. he knows that he is entirely unworthy of Her. he knows he doesn't deserve to be the lucky little tart who gets to to be Her footstool and Her washcloth and Her bondage whore and Her strap-on snuggie and Her ball gag cozy and Her clamp organizer and Her flogger fuckhole and Her riding crop cunt and Her whip wimp and Her paintoy and Her whimperbitch. He knows that he is luckiest when he is bound and gagged and helpless and vulnerable and She is extracting the most ecstatic screams and cries and whimpers from him because he displeased Her, or because there is nothing good on TV.
He knows he is not worthy of being her little whimperbitch. He is not worthy of serving her, of being owned by Her, of being protected by Her, of being trained by Her, of being cared for by Her, of being harshly used by Her, of being called a good slut by Her, of seeing Her joyful smile, of being allowed to make Her cum explosively and often, and of being the lucky scratching post She so often sharpens Her claws upon.When she is at Her harshest and cruelest and most vindictive, when Her heart is hard and Her eyes are stern and Her commands are full of venom, when his screams and blubbers and whimpers are full of agony, when his cries of mercy are drenched with anguish, when he can do no right and Goddess will tolerate no wrong, those are the times that he adores Her the most. That's how She allows him to give Her the most. That's when She reaches inside him, rips out his beating heart, and consumes it whole as he watches with glee.
Goddess will plant in him the seed of a new heart. Her painslut knows this from experience. As it grows, She will tend to it and nurture it and train it and punish it fiercely and grind it to dust and call it back to life and shower it with rage, and then hold it and comfort it while its agonies collect on its cheeks and evaporate into tomorrow's tender rains. This squirming little bit of nothing knows he doesn't deserve Her. He is not worthy of living in the same universe Her. But She allows it, and He adores Her for it.
quirkylittle4daddy i really cooked with this one. kitty gang kitty gang kitty gang ah.
being a mystic of the scriber variety i have learned when i am going through something of a personal nature that is just for me to figure out on my own and hold deep in my heart. but there are often things that i'm going through that the collective is going through. either as fellow femmes be it afab woman gay men with a feminine essence non gendered third gendered with a feminine vibe..all in between...or even a human experience...there are times where i'm going through something.i was going through something..something is coming for me to come through that is a MESSAGE. this is one i know that i'm not alone in..i see it on social media all the time. this is a collective thing for femmes. i hear it when i do leave the house....but this one is more raw for me because i haven't mastered it yet. and it's something i actively work on, prayer, meditation magic to the self, therapy, inner work, inner dialogue, dialoguing with coaches, working with my sisters..practicing carrying wood, chopping water..under the cold as ice water meditating.....running up the stairs rocky style trying to master.....i am better at this now..but the deep raw wound..the deep raw wild unbridled intense all consuming pull..it's still very real for me...and whenever i've been in a romantic relationship or trying to get one that never launches because dating a dark goddess with intuition and a deep psychic awareness of others emotions is a heavy task to sign up for...haha there is no hiding with someone like me and most men can't hang. and even those that want the challenge will often be met past their personal limits and ragequit out quietly or loudly. this one is harder for me to share because i'm still in the belly of the beast with this. i haven't mastered this yet. i'm much better than i was in my 20s...and each time before i ejected myself from the sauce i got better and better..but there's still so much for me to master..and these feelings..they are so primal it's hard to wrangle or even admit is a thing. but this is definately a collective message i am individually still working on figuring out the solution too that i'm being called to be bold, brave, and as a mystic scriber connect myself to.
the vulnerability has to this point earned me zero dollars, so no bacon yet....but the bacon is in the spiritual emotional mental decorations i have as a solider of love. ai no message with a puffed chest not fake but due to everything i have and will go through that many will never recover from or begin to touch. a puff my chest for knowing the depths of what i have and will face. an earned prowess.
being vulnerable about what’s hard for you and acknowledging the discomfort as part of the mystic path. It’s that raw honesty, mixed with the courage to embrace being “a lot,” that resonates deeply. Mystics often have to sit with their shadows and discomfort, and turning that into glory is part of what makes the journey so transformative.
Writing about this, even when it’s difficult, is where the real magic happens. You’re not just owning your strength but also showing others the deep, spiritual work behind it. It’s a brave, warrior-like approach to the mystic path, facing the discomfort head-on to find glory on the other side.
let me call in my sophia encoded soul sister doja cat here. when you play at this level people confuse the outward expression with being troubled and alone...we usually only get this way becauseeeeeeeee we have the outside support including therapy..we only GET to unearth this rawness because we AREN'T alone..don't confuse the heavy topics and unraveling with aimless direction.
"I read it, all the comments sayin', "D, I'm really shooketh"
"D, you need to see a therapist, is you lookin'?"
Yes, the one I got, they really are the best
Now I feel like I can see you bitches is depressed
I am not afraid to finally say shit with my chest
Look at me, look at me, I'm naked
Vulnerability earned me a lot of bacon
I put a thong all in my ass and taught you how to shake it
I paid all my respect to those who taught me how to make it
And now I reap the benefits with no confrontation
Y'all fall into beef but that's another conversation
I'm sorry, but we all find it really entertaining
'Cause we all wanna see them slip and fall right on their faces
And we all wanna be the one to see the devastation
Not be in it, but ain't the bad press good?
The disrespect's real, how this Patek look?
Pull out the checkbook, now why your neck crooked?
I never learn to superstar from a textbook
Talkin' 'bout, "She fallin' off, why she get booked?"
Man, I been humble, I'm tired of all the deprecation
Just let me flex, bruh, just let me pop shit
"Why she think she Nicki M? She think she hot shit," hmm
I never gave a F, go stir the pot, bitch
I got y'all head all in the dirt just like a ostrich
Of course, you bitches comparin' Doja to who the hottest"
a love and light bitch would do naked to appeal to the male sexuality or the light sexuality. she would be posing provocatively to entice someone to want to fulfill their urges to touch themselves to engage and interact with the sexual energy. they would've touted a good girl sweet aesthetic, a girl next door or a playboy bunny vibe. we're old enough and human enough to know what sex is for a man of any gender that is attracted to a woman be it straight pansexual bisexual whatever. we know what the vibe is....when a man and woman think sex and naked we know.
doja is my tribe she is a wolf she is a devil as she said a demon a yokai like me.
we're bloody when we're naked. we stare at you deep in your soul. if you tussle with us we look you in your eye that's why so many black rapper lilith girls rap that we stare you in the eye when we're fucking because we ain't scared. those eyes maybe white in the back of our sockets but we're doing it because we face the uncomfortableness head on. her body stance isn't leaning to a side or trying to make curves...it isn't trying to be soft or feminine or wild or water....it's at attention it's direct it's commanding it's powerful. her chest isn't hiding her breads it is straight puffing it.
she's bloody because like me we face our uncomfortableness over and over and over again. this is a different type of naked..and if you tussle with a dark goddess of any variety and are blessed to either emotionally mentally spiritually or even hitting the jackpot of love and sexually be naked with her..this is what you get. kudos for the sacred sigil symbology here too sis. love her for that. we're magical girls with foresight.
and yet with all this power.....there's a deep struggle....in this level of nakedness...in how we engage with the complimentary but opposite energetics of men and how they operate and their worlds and how they are made....ad doja is helping me dive into that; if you listen to the song..how does she say look at me? it's not nice, it's not sweet....IT'S DESPERATE IT'S LIKE SOMEONE YELLING CLAWING BEGGING MAD AGGRESSIVE WAILING OVERWHELMING IT'S DIFFERENT LAYERS OF FEELING ALL IN ONE WILD CHAOTIC SECOND. LOOK. AT. M.E LEWKATME LEWK-AT-ME.....
LOOK AT ME
and for the men who aren't sacred away by that passion and want to try and will reach back and will touch and won't ghost, won't dip, won't demonize, won't therapize, won't logic but meet this wild nature creature..how does she respond?
qui
Elorin Old profile removed July 6, 2025
All initial emails with less than three sentences, or missing capitalization and punctuation, are deleted and the sender blocked. Yes, I know Collarspace's filters remove some punctuation. That's not what I am talking about. Three sentences, not one long run-on sentence.
I am a switch. I have not bottomed or submitted since 2016, but if you cannot handle your dominant or top taking the bottom side I am not the one for you.
I am NOT looking for a dominant or top, hence identifying my profile as a domme. I do not reply to dominants or tops looking to dominate or top me.
I am polyamorous. I live with my wife Raine. She is aware of this profile and what I am looking for. She and I are play partners working back toward a power exchange that ended during the worst of the isolation because of COVID.
I am not looking for an Ms relationship or an Op relationship. If you self identify as a slave we are not compatible. I am not a female supremacist and I do not practice TPE.
If you are younger than 25 please do not apply.
What I AM looking for are local play partners, lovers, and or submissives. Local means in or around San Antonio. I am not looking for someone to relocate, move in with me, or play with me while they are visiting San Antonio.
My ideal submissive is service oriented and open to a variety of play styles and techniques, and open to trying new things. My ideal play partner has interest in multiple kinds of play and enjoys intense play and receiving pain.
Giving cunnilingus is a soft limit. Receiving cunnilingus is not high on my priorities list, although it can be lovely. I LOVE dildo play and fisting. I have reservations about strap-on harnesses.
If you are not in the San Antonio, TX area regularly, don't contact me as a potential submissive or play partner. I don't "play" online and I have no interest in choreographing elaborate scenes for you to act out on webcam to fulfill your fetishes. I am living my flesh life and I don't have time for an online life. Friendship and conversation are welcome, but no leading questions trying to get me to provide fap fodder.
My dance card is sometimes (over)full but that's the way I like it. There IS room in my life for a full time submissive should I come across one who is compatible with me.
The remainder of my profile remains intact from before:
I find minds sexy more often than I find bodies sexy, though I can certainly appreciate a sexy body! I love intelligence and learning, enjoy teaching what I know and learning from others, be they friend, lover, submissive, Dominant, switch, or myriad role identities.
I'm open to finding kinky friends who can hang out at home with or without play, play partners who share my interests, lovers, or submissives. Or all of the above. A poly pansexual service oriented submissive who likes edgy as well as everyday play, can take intense pain and get satisfaction from it, and wants to serve a BBW Domme would be great. ~Santa, here's my list, no, I'm not holding my breath.~
Micro e-mails are a pet peeve of mine. Write an e-mail with at least three sentences. But don't send me a novella either - it takes getting to know someone before I'm motivated to read something overly long. One or two paragraphs is great. You could tell me what you liked about my profile, why you are writing (friendship, submission, playing, learning?), tell me a little bit about yourself.
I'm looking for a submissive that gets fulfillment from both service and play. I'd like to find one whose mind and body both attract me. I want to find a submissive and/or play partner who loves to explore, who loves lots of kinds of play, who finds intensity and connection sexy and hot and gets a lot from the connection in a scene not just what type of play is being done. I want to find someone who is up for light spanking and tickle play one day, and a wicked caning another, who can handle flames licking across their skin and delight in it just as much as a tongue's caress. I want someone who can play light and silly as well as deep and intense, who can enjoy something as mundane as a spanking while still being open to trying hot, sexy, edgy, rough shit.
But it's not all about play. I want a submissive who gets along well with me, who is a delightful conversational partner, who is intelligent and sometimes witty. I would love to find a submissive who helps me with my flaws and supports me in my own goals as much as they work to improve themselves and make me proud they are mine, to be in my service. I want a submissive who is willing to help out, whether it is helping me fold laundry and dry dishes or brainstorming a website design. Gimme gimme! A submissive who loves to learn! A submissive who loves to serve! A submissive who loves to play! A submissive who loves letting go of control! A submissive who is self aware, practices self honesty, and communicates clearly! I'm not interested in someone whose ONLY interaction with me is for BDSM, or for play, or for sex. I want to find someone who can become a part of my life, who feels comfortable joining me for vanilla hangout time, sexy snuggle time, as well as kinky dress up and play time.
But that doesn't fully describe it either. I want to find someone who feels that submission is about more than doing chores or taking a good beating. Where is that mind hiding that WANTS to be told to do something disagreeable, because submitting is sometimes about doing what you DON'T like. A submissive who knows saying "I don't like that" is a way of giving me more control. That it doesn't mean I won't do it any more, it just means when I do it I will do it DELIBERATELY!! Are you out there, craving someone who isn't afraid to deny the things you like just to watch you squirm and make you beg for them? Where is the submissive who loves high protocol as well as casual time? Where is the submissive who can make offering to take my plate into the kitchen touch my heart? Where is the submissive who isn't ashamed to kiss my feet in front of friends, who wants to be the best they can be so that I can be proud to own them? Are you out there, unready to give everything to a stranger, but wanting to let go and give up control, incrementally, as trust develops?
Read my journal entries to learn a bit about me. This is long already, so I won't start trying to describe who I am, but if you'd like to know, ask and I'll probably answer.
angeldmort Why language matters. Or, Darmok and Jalad.
angeldmort
57F Domme
I had a reminder this week, (not that this week is that unusual, but some cases are more extreme than others) at how important it is to have a common language in any interaction we have with others. Most of our lives, the average American at least walks around hearing English, speaking English, reading English, and assuming they understand what other people are saying. And vice versa - they assume they are understood. And yet, so much of our attempts to communicate end in misfires.
Often, it's because we don't really care enough about the interaction, and we glide along on autopilot, comfortable in the status quo quality of our interactions. We are usually getting enough of what we need out of it that we often don't even question it.
Often, if there's a problem, we make a scene to make it clear that no, that's NOT what we meant, or that isn't what was said to us, etc but unless we feel slighted, or it leads to the loss of something we DO value - a comment made here that loses us a promotion, or a question not answered loses someone's interest, or a tone of voice makes us concerned for a possible loss of status- unless it's serious, it's just anger and fuss and it's over. THEN, it may become a real issue, worth some thought, but by then, it's really too late. The miscommunication has happened, the thought process it started it under way, and a feeling has been had, etc.
Stick with me here.
At it's most basic level, language is how we express a thought.
It's pretty common to believe that most of the time, other people from a similar area have similar thoughts to our own about a general variety of things. We expect that they want the same basic things, because we are all human, and most of the people we deal with were raised similarly, and had similar experiences.
And that they will use the same words as we do to describe them.
That's where the screeching halt comes in.
"Most adult native test-takers range from 20,000–35,000 words."
That's a decent vocabulary.
It should mean that most of us that speak English will have plenty of words in common to have a discussion and be understood with enough clarity to make it through most common joint activities.
That said, most people don't tend to think too deeply about words themselves. Which means when you start to want more than just "enough to get by" conversation, things can get a bit complicated. And in cases where you need to negotiate something VERY specific, in depth, such as the fine details of kink or what our limits are... suddenly, your vocabulary will not only need to grow, but become very precise.
I'm not seeing that as often as I would expect from the letters I receive. In fact, the majority of people that write me seem frustrated by the need for words at all, and irritated by the requirement that we spend some time talking about anything that isn't a description of a sex act. Which baffles me... if you are wanting someone to tie you up, do ... THINGS ... to you, while you are helpless, etc, wouldn't you REALLY REALLY want to make sure that the things they want to DO are the same things you want DONE? Wouldn't you be DEEPLY interested in making sure they are the kind of person that honors your Safe Word, or who shares your definition of "honest," or who won't just walk off with your wallet and DVD player while you are tied down, or who won't turn out to be straight up batshit nuts?
I've had another rash of "own me" messages. Interspersed of course with the regular "total sub" offers.
The topic at hand isn't the "I'm a TOTAL sub!" who responds to "ok, go read this for me and tell me what you think" with "What? That's not what I want! I'm a SEXUAL submissive!"
Or even the "i want to be ur slave" that can't obey enough to respond to an email on time.
This topic is about the problem that causes that problem in the first place.
I received one this week from a very pretty dick pic with an empty profile that did read enough to call me Domina, but obviously nothing else, so I sent a link to the "First Impressions" thread, and followed with "Consider Your Target Audience." You can guess how it went. Before he got to "Bye, Bitchhhhhh!" he told me he wanted me to "own" him. And he referred to himself as "very kinky like to be watched ! Masterbaiting live turns me on"
(Yes, that's how he spelled it.)
Meh. No great loss.
Later, sissy under consideration asked if I was at all interested by Dick Pic Guy. Aside from the obvious stunted mentality of thinking his naked dick somehow mattered, he was a good tool to explain the problem of common language/vocabulary.
While being turned on by being watched is very common, and whatever floats your boat, etc that he described himself as very kinky based on that was a VERY clear indicator that we weren't even speaking the same language in regards to kink. Much like the majority of the people that write me, he had an interest in something, and had set out to pursue that, and as it wasn't mainstream, they thought it must mean they were REALLY out there crazy kinky. (Hell, ex-husband number two thought anal was the height of twisted and kinky.) Now, obviously, there was no actual interest in submission, or desire to actually be owned, so there was no point in even considering trying to have a conversation.
However, if there actually HAD been interest, if he had just been a newbie and without clue, there would have been this huge gap of vocabulary to fill in before we could have ever tried to talk about anyth
MistressWhipplash No poetry from me today as I am looking forward to seeing Pretty Wreckless and ACDC tomorrow at Wembley!!!
On a different subject those who apply to me who drive don't continue chatting. I have no intention of doing online sexting and expect ordinary topic style conversation which appears to beyond those submissive guys who message me 🤔 Okay they are not compatible so I move on.
Though I wonder why they bother at all if they don't wish to make an effort to chat here. Of course establishing his intent is key. Most hold back on that using "boy speak" thinking creepy words which sound simpy will suffice= No. Honesty is key and attending the Munch I mention ASAP is the first step.
Want to voice talk with me = it will be voice on Skype no you will not get my mobile number. No I am not interested until your location is near me. "Oh I will move for you" is declined/blocked.
Reading other journals I see plenty of Dominant Women going through a similar problem. A guy who thinks he is interested and fits key points she seeks = submissive by his intent to please her and is ready to do stuff to show that. Like attending a munch as an adult and being a pleasant social adult. Why is being a social adult past his remit of what he can offer= his intent is to be an online wanker. That's blocked by me.
Then I read one guy's journal about Dominant Women putting him, a round peg, into all sorts of bizarre shaped holes. Not reinventing the wheel here. Compatibility is first = outside of play and kink BEFORE play, kink and sex occur.
Those fuckbois are a hard limit =oh fuck my ass"= that's anal sex. So they want a Kink dispenser ONLY=hard limit for me.
Poof their gone. No problem my whips, rope, floggers and amusements will go on another. A whole adult strong submissive man intent on pleasing me, and accepting I am poly and being a grown up about it.
bdsmsubmissive93 the thought
Mmm the thought of my Master pulling my hair to get my attention squirming just the thought of my hair being pulled and his other hand around my throat i cant be the only liking the thought of that scenario begging on my knees for more what is wrong with me i crave to be choked out and my hair being pulled until he makes his point across mmm dont mind me over here squirming just the thought makes me wet
ForeverHopeful72 Thought it would be helpful to cover a few points here...
Interview style conversation is not my thing, if you want to get to know me then use your ability to hold a flowing conversation, not an interview
I am single, I do not see why anyone in a happy relationship would be on sites chatting so I assume you are also single ... if not then please don't waste our time with trying to strike up a chit chat
As of this year, 2022 I will be 50 on my next birthday and I found the lifestyle when I was about 21 so you do the maths
Sorry but I don't want to meet someone who is close to my children's age, to be safe if you are more than 10 years older or younger than me we won't be matched
I am not a slave, honestly I am very sure of that. I do have strong sub tendencies with the right alpha male but seriously if you don't consume my head you won't stand a chance of controlling anything else
I am not into poly or sharing or being shared. I am totally monogamous and if you are not then flick over to the next profile
I live with my family, happy to discuss with the right person but I have a young child at home so seek someone who understands how to make a vanilla and lifestyle combined relationship work whilst keeping tiny ones protected from it all
I am a non smoker, I don't vape, I rarely drink and am seeking someone similar. Nights in the pub are not of interest
I work full time and have limited time free so I am not in a position to travel to meet someone, so local is needed. For anyone who thinks a plane ride is local then jog on as you really are not on the realistic spectrum I am seeking
Yes I have been collared twice and for some reason it seems relevant but to be honest the first waited almost a year before it happened as he knew to me I see it as a serious commitment
I do have limits which are a mix of health and personal things so happy to discuss but they are not negotiable
Likes, vanilla and lifestyle wise are varied but those can be savoured as part of a conversation
I hope that has given a flavour and please do find happiness in your journey but don't come across my pathway of you are a new dom I am not looking to teach you the ropes, a dom who really is a sub (there are many on here), if you are a female dom (so not my thing), if you are a male sub and finally no female subs.
Cheers x
MistressNikkiVixen Dallas — April 23–25
I’ll be in the city briefly, and I don’t waste time on unfocused or unprepared men.
I’m open to select company while I’m there—but understand this is not casual, and it’s not for those who need to be convinced of their place.
I will not be alone. My wife will be present—she is intelligent, composed, and fully aware of my dynamic. You will conduct yourself with the same level of respect, awareness, and restraint you would expect in the presence of accomplished women.
This is not a space for nervous energy, over-talking, or performative behavior.
I expect presence, discretion, and a clear understanding of how to approach properly. You should come prepared—mentally, logistically, and otherwise. I don’t guide from the ground up in a limited window.
If you understand structure, composure, and how to present yourself with intention, you may be worth my time.
Dallas is a short stay.
Make your approach count.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
quirkylittle4daddy what is sophia in a song? version 1
there are a lot of songs that encapsulate the original sophia source/soul/codes what have you. but today i'm just going to focus on one.
book of love is pretty much boomer grimoire and required reading for anyone on the journey for sure. every song, lyric, aesthetic, title..the whole thing was definately translated from source. shout out to them for paving the way for sure.
if you know the vibe, you know the vibe. if you know the time, you know the time. if you were there, you were there. it was quite the party energetically if you can unpeel what the message is in this visual. it's another chris brown how are you mad when you can't get into the party vibe.
pretty boys and pretty girls is such a great foundational song. it talks about the ability to love and connect with all genders and the joy of spreading light into the world. and how life is full of intense feelings including joy and pleasure and delight. it's a big go big or go home sort of vibe song.
When I'm alone
and you're away
I just close my eyes
and I drift away
your warm body
is what I'm without
I just close my eyes
and I dream aboutPretty boys and pretty girls
pretty boys and pretty girls
(when I'm without)
pretty boys
(I dream about)
pretty girlsStranges in the night
exchanging glances
but sex is dangerous
I don't take my chances
the boys I meet
say I look lonely
but I just walk on my
because they're onlyPretty boys and pretty girls
pretty boys and pretty girls
(when I'm without)
pretty boys
(I dream about)
pretty girlsIn this day and age
in a city full of fear
with you by my side
together we can show we careSpreading joy to the world
to every boy and every girlPretty boys and pretty girls
pretty boys and pretty girls
(what will we show?)
spreading joy
(where will it go?)
to the world
interesting note that album name and the band for this song are entitled:
"Artist: Book of Love
Album: Lullaby
Released: 1988"
what was 1998? broken down to 9. the year of completion.
book of love..lullaby?
because that's the d/s daddy dominant/little girl stuff going on between archangel michael and sophia divine again.
once the signs are there it just lights up everywhere.
spreading j-o-y!
to the world!
the mission right in front of the ears and eyes.
LondonTriangle I had a long chat with an old friend of mine who is a seasoned Dom. Very well known up north.
Mentioned my most recent chat with a submissive man with a "tight balloon knot" was frustrating.
Both of us had never heard the phrase but clearly a used term in the lifestyle.
It was brought to my attention that submissive men go through alot of different relationships because even though they are submissive they want things a certain way.
A little frustrated as I took their needs seriously but clearly they were not prepared for someone like me who was making a checklist of what they actually need from me.
My family from the lifestyle did appreciate I am trying to be careful as you don't really know what other hidden knots a person has but I was trying my hardest to take things slow but seriously.
In all fairness their was too much talk about the needs of his bum hole and less about my own bits so ladies enjoy your fish and chips with that one.
C
alenaslight Gabriel was Jesus.
In Daniel chapter 8 through 10 a man visits Daniel. A voice confirms that it is Gabriel in Daniel 9:21. When the man appears to Daniel again in chapter 10 it does not state that it is Gabriel but I would think the same man would continue to come to him means though he showed up twice already to Daniel. It would not be needed to state a third time that it was Gabriel. And I believe if it was another person Daniel would have been told who it was like how he was told before that the man was Gabriel that came to him in chapters 8 and 9.
In chapter 10 it states that this man's appearance has a body of beryl, face like lightning, eyes like lamps of fire, arms and feet like polished brass, and a voice like the sound of a multitude. He is in the form of a man.
In John 17:5 Jesus is praying to his father in heaven and he states that he wants to be glorified at his side with the glory he has alongside the Father that he had before the world was.
This could be why Mary didn't notice him and mistook him as the gardener and why the one disciple had to put his fingers in the holes of Jesus's hands to truly believe that it was him.
Also in John 8:58 Jesus says before Abraham was I am. He was formed before we were ever created. He created us. He is the invisible image of God but gives all the glory back to the Father as he listens to the Father and does the Father's will. He was Gabriel the mouthpiece of God.
In revelations Jesus is said to come back with his face shining like the sun, voice like the sound of many waters, feet like burnished bronze, eyes like the flame of fire, and hair as white as wool, as a Son of Man meaning a human form with a divine presence.
BdeB Raw Desire
Slinky, nimble nature.
Lingering sweat.
Frolicking tears.
Within pelvic bones
something smolders
deep aching need.
Luscious, round, and sleek
breasts exude sweet lactation.
Moist, mature cunt
gripping, stretching,
fainting on the horn.
MissDAR For those of you that may want to , but can't really move, I'll say what you probably have heard many times. FIND SOMONE LOCAL.
On the other hand I could use someone remote to help develop a website with lifestyle merch for sale that I have designed myself. Mainly clothing . I know I can do 2 things one is get someone else to build it from a place like fivver . No problem but the subject is kind of sensitive so I'm not sure about getting someone else to do it that is outside the lifestyle. The other thing is to do it myself as I have done sites myself before. But it's time consuming and I spend most My time designing and marketing.
However I would rather find someone in the lifestyle to do it even if it means I pay someone .
The other thing I am looking for is for someone to seriously get me started in crypto. Not just a statement like " go to this site and sign up" . I know there is a lot more to it . There are courses and some follow crypto gurus to immulate what they do .
I know this is maybe something I'm just putting out there on a limb but if I don't put it out there then it won't be known I'm also looking for that as well as getting someone here fulltime.
Ddom4slave As I mentioned before I quite enjoy submission..
At times I really enjoy some of the profiles here as I see submission beyong my expectations..
The possibilities are endless.
Mind you it does not mean its a green light to do anything that my mind could think of..
It means that there is a journey for both to take and to learn from it together.
And why learn? Because it's different with each sub or dom, reactions, feelings expectations, likes and dislikes..
Protocols and rules are part of my thing...
It brings a spark to my eyes...
" I have you, and you are mine"
Because you choose to submit and I choose to dominate the perfect connection can be formed.
Its not because you decide I am worthy of your submission.. Rather because we both decide to commit through submission and domination, that both decide that the person in front is worth our time, effort and dedication...
Love dedication and focus..
More to come..
Menewa Tonight
Im sitting here typing remembering the past.This used to be my main life.It was not on fetlife but another bdsm site. Hours turned into years as I sat and waited for my first Master. . It was more than online but He kept me online . I was trained to wait. He was a Dragon.There have been other Dragons. They seem to find me or me find them. I rarely drink but I'm drinking and I'm in a mood but Im not drunk. I need to back up and say at least they name themselves Dragon. I have my own ideas of what Dragons really are. Im not being disrespectful. I just need to get things out before I explode.
One is hardly ever here online. One does write and I want to write back and say more but I just cant. Im just going through so much stuff. I start therapy tomorrow. Yay * sarcastic tone* a vanilla therapist trying to help me with relationships etc when I know that they will have no fucking idea what bdsm really is.
angeldmort Dating economics. Or, how you get what you want.
When you consider your dating purchase power, remember that what you value is not always what someone else values, and that what they are looking for may not be what you think you need to advertise.
In my personal case, I am VERY picky about what I want, how I want it, when, why, etc.
My aesthetic appreciation is also rather specific.
My current partner of 13 years offers a wide range of things I enjoy a lot.
He gives amazing hugs and snuggles. (Never underestimate the value of being physically pleasant to touch.) He is tall, and a big guy, so I can feel small and feminine when I'm wrapped up and entangled with him. He's secure enough that I don't have to pretend to be less intelligent or capable than I am. He makes the effort for my pleasure, in bed and in daily life. He is extremely considerate and generous, and tries not to be a hassle, while going out of his way for others. He's smart, and thinks about things, and cares about more than just what's on tv, or what he wants, etc. He's honest, and loyal, and I can trust him with almost anything.
He's just a quality human being.
While there are things I might enjoy that he doesn't bring to the table, they are obviously not dealbreakers, and well offset by what he does, and apparently he feels the same about me.
And that is what I am willing to have in my life.
Now, I may not be your cup of tea.
I may in fact be a rusty bucket of haunted bog water.
I may be a lot of things, or not, but those looking to purchase my time and energy need to be able to offset any hassles that come with them by more than a narrow margin, because while I'm always up for a good bargain, I'm not hardcore shopping with a need to buy right this second.
This means it's a buyer's market when you approach me.
And probably when you approach any Dominant Woman.
I can take or leave whatever. So if you want to interest me in what you are/have/do, you need to have a good understanding of what I want, and have something to offer that makes you worth giving up the time I could be painting or gardening or crafting, etc to -
read your email,
respond to your mail,
exchange more emails to get to know you,
talk to my partner about you,
make room in my schedule to meet you,
then make whatever arrangements and preparations are required to play.
On top of this, the average female experience with a new partner is seldom heavily weighted on the pleasure side, as the average new partner has little idea how to please her, even if they are decently experienced in general and know "how to please a woman" (as if that were a simple skillset that worked for all women.) Often, an experience with a new male partner is considered good if it isn't actively painful or unpleasant.
So the average woman knows going into a new situation with a new male that she probably won't have NEARLY as much fun as the man, and so unless the plan is for multiple assignations, wherein he would then learn more about what she likes to be able to provide it, the motivation to try out a new guy is pretty limited. The expectations are low, and the alternatives may not be fabulous, but they are offset by the ease they bring to the table.
So that is your competition, guys.
Not other guys.
But our own company.
Which means - if you want to gain my time and energy, you have to impress on me that you have made the effort to learn as much about me as a person as possible, decide that you feel I AM your flavor of tea or bog water, and have thought of something you can do to make all that effort worth both my time and lack of immediate gratification.
If being with you isn't significantly better than being alone, I can just be alone and avoid all the hassles that come with you.
Understand - this is not me bragging on being hard to get.
This is me explaining what is probably a deep truth for almost any guy trying to get any woman.
And absolutely any Dominant Woman.
Bikinisub Valentine's Day is my wife's birthday. When we met I wasn't looking for a submissive but I ended up with one anyway. Our relationship is complicated in that she's not in the lifestyle. In fact she didn't know anything about it until we met. She is a personal trainer. If you've ever wondered what having a service sub is like here's a few things she does for me. She does all the shopping and cooking for me. It's almost embarrassing to tell my family and friends that I eat most of my meals in bed. My drinks are magically refilled and with ice. She does all the cleaning. She does all the gardening. She takes care of the pool and Jacuzzi. She's available whenever I want sex. She loves to walk behind me. There's so much more. When I changed her password on an account she had before it used to be Surrender. She is kind, giving and funny. I didn't ask for any of this. It's how our relationship has evolved. For this I cherish her.
Happy birthday my darling and Happy Valentine's Day!
TeaMenthe The Particular Ache of an Empty House
I have been thinking about doors lately. The specific quality of a door that opens onto something waiting for you, the difference between entering a space that is simply empty and entering one that has been prepared, held in a certain state of readiness by someone whose entire orientation for the hours you were gone has been toward your return. I know that difference in my body. I have lived on both sides of it, and I will not pretend they feel anything alike.
Right now I come home to silence. It is my silence, my space, maintained to my standards because I maintain it myself, and there is nothing wrong with it except that it is inert. A room that has not been thinking about me. A kitchen that holds no evidence of anticipation. A threshold that does not know the difference between my arrival and any other event in the day. I cross it and the space simply continues being what it was, indifferent, unchanged, requiring nothing of either of us.
I miss the other kind of threshold with a specificity that surprises me sometimes.
I miss the quality of a home that has been tended. Not cleaned in the transactional sense, though that too, but tended in the way that a person tends something they care about, with attention to what it is for and who it belongs to. The particular arrangement of a room that tells you someone has been thinking about your comfort in your absence. The light already correct. The temperature already what you prefer. The small and specific details of your own preferences reflected back at you by a space that has been held, carefully, in your image while you were elsewhere inhabiting the world.
I miss being known before I speak.
There is a warmth to genuine devotion that I do not think translates to anyone who has not felt it, because it reads from the outside as service and from the inside as something closer to being loved in the most precise and practical language available. Not the warmth of sentiment, though there is that too, but the warmth of competence directed entirely at your ease. Of someone who has studied you carefully enough that your needs arrive met before you have finished forming them into requests. That warmth is not loud. It does not announce itself. It simply exists as the temperature of the space around you, slightly and unmistakably above what the world outside provides.
I think about coming home after a hard day, the specific hard days that my body produces without my permission, the ones where the pain has been a sustained and wearing presence since morning and the outside world has asked more of me than I had available and I have given it anyway because that is what I do. I think about what it would mean to cross a threshold into a space that already knew. Where the bath had been drawn, not because I asked but because someone understood the day I was having and had moved to meet me in it. Where the room was quiet and the lighting considered and the particular tea I need when I am worn down was already steeping to the correct minute.
Where someone was waiting, not with needs of their own to present or words requiring response, but simply with presence. The warm and steady presence of a person whose purpose, in that moment, is entirely my restoration.
I built that once. I know how to build it. I know what it requires, and what it produces. I know the specific quality of peace that settles into a body that has been genuinely, competently received by someone who considers receiving you their greatest privilege.
Kahlil Gibran wrote that work is love made visible. The devotion I am describing is exactly that: love made visible not in declarations but in the ten thousand small and correct things that together produce a life that feels held. The right cup. The considered room. The hands that know where it hurts without being told. The presence that asks nothing and gives everything and finds in the giving its own complete satisfaction.
I am building toward it again. This quiet house is a temporary condition, a chapter rather than a conclusion, and I know this with the certainty of a woman who understands the difference between where she is and where she is going.
But tonight I notice the silence, and I name what it is missing, and I let myself want it fully and without apology.
The warmth of a home that has been thinking about me is always on my mind.
quirkylittle4daddy this came to me last night as they do....the multi level.
first level is the lyrics:
"Touch, touch
I remember touch
Touch, touch
I remember touch
Where do I belong?
Touch, I need something more
I remember touch
I need something more in my mind
Touch, I remember touch
Pictures came with touch
A painter in my mind
Tell me what you see
A tourist in a dream
A visitor, it seems
A half-forgotten song
Where do I belong?
Tell me what you see
I need something more
Kiss, suddenly alive
Happiness arrive
Hunger like a storm
How do I begin?
A room within a room
A door behind a door
Touch, where do you lead?
I need something more
Tell me what you see
I need something more
Home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer, you're
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer
You're home, hold on
If love is the answer, you're
Touch, sweet touch
You've given me too much to feel
Sweet touch
You've almost convinced me I'm real
I need something more
I need something more"
love of a 5d radical detachment spiderweb synchronistic beyond the physical vibe ting.
then we go to the actual song for the layer, pauls intonation and the cloudy vibes emphasize...
TO---UU-CCHHH.
TOUCH!
A YEEEEEEEE
re MEM bah TOUCH!
the key is in how he says it...you could simply speak, touch. i. re.mem.ber. touch. but he choses how to speak it in a way that carries a deeper message.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Gkhol2Q1og&pp=ygUPdG91Y2ggZGFmdCBwdW5r
4 years ago this fellow probably scriber made this video. amalgamizing from the person's text video from another daft punk that i actually either didn't see or didn't remember that synched perfectly to it.
i want to emphasize in my 20s i took the blowing up to mean literal but now at 37 forward i see it as radical detachment..the key isn't ejecting it's removing what seems so familiar and deeply you to ascend to another playing level of life. it feels like it's exploding but it actually is simply elevating.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wP1w5M0F57U
i'll always be salty that daft punk stopped sharing the message and the lessons...but we all know when it's time to let it go and be the merlin like in the 1998 movie that only tells stories. i'm just salty they are simply telling stories and not in it anymore. but whatever i'll get over it. they'll always be grandfathers, masters, ascendedness in more ways than one. and well at least they are still around there's that.
side note on the message if you are on my frequency and you've seen this movie/tv special you are probablllllllllly like me that queen mab was the end beginning and everything and her son mordred is the best boy hottie husband/boyfriend/romantic attraction if men are your deal. if he an arthur we don't want em. funny thing is, with all this esoteric work i've done i've cracked a code that some men that carry the archangel michael energy in their souls tend to have either slightly or obsessively horrible connections with their moms and how it is their personal life lesson to balance their nurturing protective nature in the reflection on earth with their parental upbringing. and wellll mordred babe DEF reflaspects that.
at least for me the key is to be queen mab, bellatrix, galaxia from sailor moon etc. but NOT kill people this time...wield the same thing but be cutting and cunning..but don't go full in. the balance is the lesson this time around.
KOLover To the asshole who called me a royal bitch then blocked me so I could not reapond... I know you'll see this. I can see that you are still looking at my page.
My response:
"And you seem like a judgemental prick who puts no effort into a conversation. You just make assumptions, poorly apologize, somehow expect me to be super interested by or attracted to that behavior and fawn all over you, then hurl insults. Whatever."
Background info for others:
I didn't respond to his lazy messaging fast enough so he accused me of ghosting in less than 3 hours on a weekday afternoon. I said I was busy and pointed out that most people have things to do on a weekday in the early afternoon. Then I asked him to be more thoughtful and considerate before talking to people. He said "sorry miss". The next message from him was insults, combined with blocking me so he can continue to live in a fantasy world were that behavior is okay.
To everyone looking to make connections. Be thoughtful with your communication.
lostnlooking9 I will chat with anyone, from anywhere. Relationship oriented, or just general chat about.. anything.I am open to, and possibly able to relocate fairly soonish, possibly anywhere I so choose.I am able to visit anyone, anywhere.However note, that if our messages here get serious to the point of thinking about or talking visit/relocation, I would expect to video chat, at least a couple times before doing so. At a minimum. This is only a requirement before I spend hundreds or thousands to visit you. If there is no such plan, I'm happy to keep things message only forever.I do not need, expect, desire, or want anything kink or sexual. Just some "face to face" conversations. If we can't do that via online, why would I expect it would be so different in person?
And video chat requirement doesn't apply to someone I can reach by car within a day or so. But as soon as I need to take a flight somewhere, that is where things change.That said, I do believe online, long distance relationships can work if both sides wish it to. Abd I am able to relocate.The relationship matters, not the location I live in.
ADarkHeart An Insider Account of CollarSpace Prison
Once upon a time, a little boy stumbled across a news website about some busdriver bitching about a pet getting on the tbe bus with owner.
Anyway, years later a website known as showed up. Cool cool.
Suddenly, "collarme was disappearing because failing business partnership issues"...
What about my information that little boy might have put up?
Do not know for how long, but see and look, my data was here in collarspace.com all along.
#and that is why it has become difficult for me to delete this account. It serves as a historical reminder that sane people still run the world.
So, if you do not like me here, you will like me less in person. If you come up on me without introducing yourself, I expect you are after my money for free, which you are.
Now, legally married slave couples that are seeking someone they would like to call "master" may message me; here, there, whereever.
Do not dare to presume I care to know you, because I really do not... I wonder, can you place your camera in front of YOUR new born baby son and capture his eyes as he slowly starves to death?
If you do not dare to make and post that video, you are not slave enough for me to consider you "slave", let call your bloodline by that.
MistressValerie * ISO of a decent, naturally submissive gentleman to grow old with in a committed LTR relationship
* NOT interested in horndogs, freak shows, married and cheating, online anything, pay to plays, or anything else subpar
* just want a great guy who is submissive by nature, who knows his place in a FLR with whom to share My life
* NO drama, excuses, or BS
* am seeking a quality submissive man ready to settle down and enjoy life with a truly Dominant Woman in a D/s relationship
* not willing to settle for less
Deuteronomy5 11-JUNE-2026. NECROMANCY. Talking with the dead. Talking to the dead. Consulting the dead. Call it what you want. I do it.I didn't choose it. It chose me. In 1988 Jannie died in a car accident and came to me on that Friday night. I was 19. He was 30. had his one month old baby. 5 days later I found out he was dead via a phonecall. I did not feel him "leave" my home on tje farm for a year at least. This was the backwaters of South Africa. Who was I going to talk to about it?
I can't write the full account here on my phone. But let's just say each time I closed my eyes I was in a huge lightless space. Not warm. Not fridge cold. It felt vast but enclosed. It took 3 decades to discover YouTube and discussions on the space between life and death.
The VOID as I called it, lasted until Monday. I was so exhausted because I dared not close my eyes.
Baby cried at night and I tried toget some sleep during the day. Jannie had taken my soul with him into the void that weekend.
African farms are very quiet and we know pitch black darkness due to their remoteness. I was used to total darkness. But this VOID was not like anything I had experienced before.
Here is the twist. Last year before I came to the UK, an American chap and I were experimenting with the VOID and his projection of his spirit to Africa. He could do it easily as I was living for those 5 weeks in a dark and remote part of the country called the Wild Coast. But when I decided to come to London I told him I was going to a Faraday cage. And it was true. None of the blackscreenmen could access my spirit like they had when I was in that BnB. Very quickly I deleted my account on Cs and about a 6 weeks later in May the one on FL. I was exploring fire and Hurricanes there.
Hashem always plants the seed of the tree He needs later.
I met some very interesting Christians on FL and we discussed the fire of G-d. I had NO idea what the next months would do to me, but one man helped me tremendously to have the foreknowledge of the emotional pain to come.
I thank all BlackSceenMen for their conversations, therapy, patience, role play, and more and all they taught me. MUCH gratitude. Oh, you will know if you are a BSM. I give you a nickname and you will know it.
Across time if we meet again, it is our code to recognise each other.
Some of You remained anonymous. No voice no photo. Just your words on the black screen in the dark of African nights.. disembodied men of a sort.. most of you saw me. I learnt so much in that intense short period of time. And it gave me tools to cope with what followed.
All the Glory to the Supreme Spirit who can find me anywhere, anyhow. He is disembodied for us. I would say those weeks on the Wild Coast were ordained. I was mad at many of you. Opening wounds to let the infection out is nasty. Some of you are expert with the psychological scalpel. Surgery of the finest caliber. Surgery on the emotional body without anesthetic is always going to have me bite you, or at least try. But those who found me endearing would return once I had sheathed my claws and stopped hissing like a wild cat.
I never has the opportunity to thank you. El , aka TheTurkMan (as he had a nick too it was tattoed on his leg.) took up my 3D life and Mass and prayer and tears and then the path to receive the Holy Body of MY MASTER became all consuming for me... I went deep into what is called Catholic Mysticism. It is the Divine Romance. The Bride and the Groom. It is deep and solitary and the ultimate BlackSceenMan is HIM..He let me play with you but HE was always going to get me in the end. Some of you will remember sending me your spirit and I would respond with a text to confirm it. Some to an astounding accuracy. It was common place for me. I called it Spirit texts back in the 2000s when my then boyfriend was freaking out. An example. He was asleep. He woke up craving ice-cream. He had never eaten it infornt of me. He sent me a text. I answered. Yes I am looking at the different flavours Iin the supermarket and wondered what you liked? He had sent a text saying "if you are town could you buy strawberry whirl ice-cream ". He was scared. My one son and I had huge conversations just looking at each other. He was born in 1992. Our ESP was very strong for 20 years. My daughter shut me out when she was 3. My babies were open books at the breast. I knew what they wanted before they knew and expressed it. My version of motherhood was 24/7 with them and ESP. Then G-d removed them all from me. I was childless by 2006. Long story. So, don't underestimate me when I said I knew TheTurk. I would lie on the sofa and stare at him for hours. Every flicker, every frown as he worked on his computer became my language and codereader of him. So when he could not talk in the hospital I could tell others what he meant. It is not special. It is hyperfocus. Which is why when I tell you to stop trying to manipulate me, I mean it. Sometimes I wanted to see where you are going. What is your dark predilection. But the need to know is now passé. I have gone through the fire of TheTurk dying. I don't want to know the darkness of this site. I am here not for the dark but for the light. I saw the abyss up close for decades. It is a bottomless pit of death. A vacuum where our souls die. The light is blinding and needs adjusting that takes time. It consumes. It burns. It destroys. It leave the pure metal and destroys the dross. That is my delight. Getting close to the flame and then entering into it. Each purification leaves more pure metal exposed. Did you know a goldsmith cannot look away when he purifies metal. Our Creator is closest to us when we are burning. His full attention on us. He craves our pure soul to shine in all its splendour. If you don't like the idea of fire, picture a gem and how it is cut and polished.. you get the idea. Friction and sharp tools bring out the hidden gem. For me BDSM is not a game. It is breaking the soul. The most precious thing of all His creation. Beware what you do, or face His wrath. You have been warned. Not by me or for me. HE HAS MY BACK. I do not walk in fear. I am small and fragile and without a skin in this world. But He asks us to be naked and vulnerable because that is how He can shape us. He uses creation to bring out the gem of the soul. The Ultimate use of Dominance, and our Submission to that Authority and the acceptance of His Bondage by saying "yes, please Hurt me to purify me, Master, I am your slave."......
SubmissiveArtist42 The earliest memories I've had of a female exerting their power over me date back to kindergarten, well before I knew anything about sexuality. My mom would set me up on "playdates" that involved me being trapped in a cage while the girls enjoyed tea time. At recess, being held down by girls while my guy friend was being chased by the other girls...I have no recollection of how these things happened, but these memories stand out in my mind to this day.
As a young boy that fantasized and daydreamed about these types of scenarios quite regularly, I was often shy and nervous around most girls, especially the ones I was most attracted to. But I also think this type of thinking has contributed to me having a successful career in the arts in some way. Similar to a D/s relationship, evolving as an artist involves discipline, creativity, and the willingness to challenge your own perception and beliefs. I hope whatever relationship I involve myself in will allow me to further flourish in my career, which will in turn make me better equipped to handle the demands of a kinky relationship.
commited12u A good mantra for a submissive to live by...
A submissive’s life is to be in service as required and of service however desired and solely for their Dominant and Owners pleasure amusement and comfort.
A submissive’s function should be to strive to be a completely willing and capable of serving for the constant enhancement of the Dominant and Owner's daily life and pleasure in every way possible and on a continuous basis with absolute obedience, commitment and dedication.
A submissive understands that the decisions and rules of the Dominant are to be accepted and followed without hesitation or conflict at all times regardless of personal feelings or conflict.
A submissive understands and willingly accepts that it needs its Dominant’s control, use, discipline and punishment as deemed fit at anytime.
A submissive needs to accept that it's Dominants and Owner's pleasure, amusement and comfort must be its priority and be all that really matters to the submissive foremost.A submissive understands and accepts that its own pleasure must come from how well it pleases, serves and accepts being used and controlled by it's Dominant and that it may be rewarded if deemed appropriate or pleasurable to its Owner.
Anjunajune Master's WritingsCategorizing Levels of SubmissionOthers, in an attempt to categorize submissives, have described submissives by the levels of their submission, moving from role play to slave, while others suggest there are distinct categories of submission, where the motivation behind one’s submission drives their role such as for fantasy, relationship and/or fetish. Acknowledging that all submissives are different and any such categories could only apply in the loosest of terms, I find both model instructive in its own way, yet somehow missing the mark in some aspaspects.The creators of both models clearly identified that each individual submissive is unique and comes to their submission and depth of submission in their own way for their own purpose. And to this, I completely agree. Yet we are humans and we live to label things, so I will offer my own model, recognizing full well that mine too will fall short of describing all submissives and their motivations. I would also note that what I suggest here may have already been put forth. If so, I offer this only as my own ideas without the knowledge of their contribution to our body of knowledge. Thus I would offer a third model for consideration and discussion.I see it more a kin to the structure of Maslow‘s hierarchy of needs, Where Maslow identifies our most basic needs, moving from basic survival to self-actualization, I see submissions moving from role play to self-realization. The model I put forth is as follows:
Role play. A connection to the role based on whatever preconceptions or second hand knowledge they may have. While one might act the part, they have no emotional or mental connection to the role.
Exploration. The beginning stages of submissive awareness where thru trial and error or training, real experiences begin the development of a connection to a submissive’s awareness and one's submissive self. This level usually includes an over indulgence or over compensation of doing what they think a sub "should do".
Connection. The birth of inner connectedness to one’s submissive self, and the realization of what it feels like to give of one’s self to another. Hallmarked by a greater sense of self awareness, a growing identity as a submissive and a struggling to reconcile their submissive life with their vanilla life.
Identity and Belonging. The inner awareness and shift of self-identity as a submissive or having submissive side (as in a switch), as a genuine and acknowledged part of their persona. While they may not share this openly with others, inwardly there is a growing conviction that being a submissive is core to their being. While connection can occur at any stage, at this stage, connection to a Dominant becomes more essential to allow for further growth.
Confidence. As identity as a submissive grows and self-esteem relating to the role increases, their confidence of self grows. The focus can now be more inward to understand their submissive needs, who they are as a submissive, and the beginning of blending their submissive self into their vanilla life and identity.
Self-Realization and Connectedness to their Id. Full acceptance of their new identity, as submission is fully integrated into their sense of self. Submission can now fuel their lives and relationships with greater meaning and richer experiences as they fully integrate their submissive-self into their vanilla life. Not every submissive will reach or choose to reach this level.
I would welcome comments and ideas for the improvement of this model if others see value in it.
MissDAR
Live the Life You're Meant to Live
You were not placed upon this groundTo stumble aimlessly around.A spark was lit, a flame was cast,A purpose born to hold you fast.
The breath you take, the time you spend,Was gifted with a higher end.Not just to drift, to merely be,But shape the world, your legacy.
Each talent, dream, and burning fireCalls out to lift your spirit higher.To squander it, to let it fade,Is to betray why you were made.
For those who idle, waste their light,Who fear to step or fight the fight,Will watch the world, a fleeting stream,While drowning in a shadowed dream.
But those who dare, who strive, who seek,To live their truth, though strong or weak,Will find the path that calls their nameAnd leave behind a glowing flame.
So rise, and live the life you’re meant,A fleeting gift, so wisely spent.For failure’s not to fall or trip,But to forsake your sacred script.
~ Miss Dar
iris73j The meal
The table was laid. It was an important dinner party, but the table wasn’t overly fussy. It was going to be a simple meal: the steak already in place on warm plates at either end of the six-seater table, wine in the goblets and terrines of buttered vegetables in the middle. One plate was set between the other two chairs. Chairs which stood, side by side, along one of the longer sides of the oblong table. Next to the plate were two glasses of water, a plate of small cubes of fresh bread and crudites and a dish of oily, dark balsamic dressing. The lighting came mainly from the open door to the kitchen and the two tall candles on the table.
Two women stood, close but not touching, each behind one of the chairs. They were dressed the same: black heels, black stockings, black suspender belt, but they looked different. One was significantly taller than the other, and much curvier. The curvier sub had dark blonde hair which fell in a straight curtain down her back, the other had shiny brown hair which fell in soft curls just past her shoulders. The brown-haired sub had pubic hair, neatly trimmed very short. The blonde-haired sub was completely bare. Both wore a narrow black leather collar around their necks with a metal ring centre front. And both wore leather cuffs with a similar metal ring around their wrists.
Two men entered the room and both women stiffened. Each one cling their elbows tighter behind their back pulling their shoulders back and pushing their breasts out; nipples already erect from anticipation and from being exposed. The older man walked towards the blonde haired sub and turned her collar so that the ring was at the back. He threaded a chain through the ring and attached it to her cuffs; holding her wrists in place behind her waist. Each man pulled out a chair and motioned for the women to sit.
Suctioned to the bare wood of each chair seat was a dildo, glistening with a thin coating of lube. It wasn’t very long, maybe only 4” but it was a little thicker than a standard dildo. Both subs placed themselves over the dildos and slowly eased themselves into their chairs. The blonde sub could feel it slowly stretching and invading her cunt and she felt heat spread up her belly. She turned to the older man and gave a barely noticeable smile. The older Dom said “You are not to speak unless spoken to.” “Yes sir,” replied his sub recognising the smile in his eyes behind his stern words.
When both women were seated the two men took a moment to check the state of their sub. The older Dom placed his hands on his sub’s shoulders. He gently ran his fingernail down her back. He heard the intake of breath, saw her breasts rise and felt her rock slightly forward – dildo inside her and clit bumping onto the hard surface of the wooden chair. He let his hands glide down the swell of her breasts, pinching each nipple between his fingers and using them to lift her heavy breasts; feeling their weight and seeing his sub rock forwards on the seat again. He gave each nipple a playful, sharp flick and the second Dom said to his sub, “Feed her first.” Both men sat down and began eating as the brown-haired sub, with her hands still free, turned to the blonde-haired sub and smiled.
The meal continued. The men and women talked normally to each other. The shorter sub fed the blonde sub bread and vegetables, dipped into the balsamic dressing. Whenever a small drop fell onto the lip, chin or breast of the blonde sub, she kissed or licked it off. After a while the blonde sub began to squirm noticeably in her seat. When the next drop fell onto the top of her breast the brown-haired sub leaned forward and grazed her tongue over her nipple before catching the drip. The blonde sub squirmed again and moaned aloud, the dildo deep in her cunt, her clit swollen from constant bumping and squirming on the seat. “I told you not to speak sub. Are you such a slut that you can’t eat a meal at the table without moaning?” the older Dom spoke sharply but quietly. “Over the table now.”
The blonde sub eased herself off the dildo, ging again as it left her cunt. She walked, wrists still bound, to the empty edge of the table, opposite the other sub, and leaned her body over it, feet shoulder width apart. Her Dom could see her slightly gaping, wet cunt. Without warning he stuck two fingers into it and everyone at the table heard how wet it was. Removing his fingers, he rubbed her juices over her swollen clit and gave a quiet chuckle at the low moans his sub made. “I think she needs more tonight,” he said to the younger Dom. From out of his pocket he took a metal butt plug with a flared base. The blonde sub could see that it was her medium sized one; the one she had been wearing recently for periods of time outside the house. Her Dom applied a little lube and then she felt it pushing gently but insistently against her arsehole. As she felt her arse open and suck the metal bulb in, her Dom grabbed her hair, turned her face towards the other Dom and delivered six sharp smacks to her arse. She felt the heavy metal plug jolt inside her and she closed her eyes and moaned with arousal and embarrassment. After the sixth smack he pulled her upright by her hair and delivered another six slaps to her breasts, three on each. She felt them bounce and her hard nipples screamed in pain, making her g and cry out. “Sit back down and finish your meal,” her Dom said.
On wobbly legs, she returned to her seat. As she lowered herself back onto the dildo she felt an exquisite fullness as the dildo rubbed past the plug in her arse. The brown-haired sub had been eating but, at a motion from her Dom, she began to lick and suck the blonde-haired sub’s sore, engorged nipples. The sensation was arousing and soothing but, desperate to make no sound, the blonde-haired sub closed her eyes and tilted her head back. Focused on allowing the soothing attention. She didn’t notice that she was already rocking her clit against the wooden chair seat again, but the two men did…
Mar 28, 2020
MadameTessaH “The Lesson in the Red Chair – Part IV: Devotion at the Edge”
T.L. Duncan
His forehead rested lightly against my thigh— not touching enough to claim contact, but close enough to breathe in the heat of my skin.
That was important. He hadn’t earned full touch yet.
“Don’t lean on me,” I warned softly. “You’re in my space, not holding onto me.”
He exhaled a broken sound, forcing his trembling legs to support him while keeping his forehead just shy of resting.
Good. That tension would serve me well.
I let my fingers hover over the back of his neck— close enough for him to feel the warmth, but never letting my skin meet his.
“You’re still shaking,” I murmured with quiet amusement.
“Yes, Ma’am…”
“From the edge?”
“Y-yes…”
“Good. Stay there.”
His breath caught.
“You think edging is just denial,” I said, tone low and precise. “But real edging—my edging—turns your obedience into instinct. Not wanting. Not hoping. Serving.”
His fingers twitched behind his back, desperate to steady himself.
“Keep them still,” I said without raising my voice.
He froze instantly.
“That’s devotion,” I continued, leaning close enough that my breath brushed his ear. “Not touching me. Not begging. Not climbing into my lap the way your body wants to. Devotion is obeying while everything in you shakes.”
He swallowed hard.
“Now lift your chin. Keep your hands behind you.”
He raised his face slowly, eyes wide and glassy from the ache in his thighs, the tension in his spine, the constant, torturous nearness of pleasure with no release.
I placed two fingers under his jaw—light as a whisper—tilting his face up further.
“There,” I murmured. “That’s what devotion looks like on you.”
A shudder rolled through him, nearly taking him off his knees.
“Careful,” I warned. “If you fall, we start over from the beginning.”
His breath hitched; he forced every muscle to obey.
“Good boy.”
The phrase hit him like heat, full-body and overwhelming. His lips parted in a helpless moan he tried to swallow.
“That reaction,” I said softly, tracing my fingertip down the air just above his throat without touching his skin, “is why I keep you hovering. Your devotion sharpens when your pleasure threatens to break you.”
He breathed harder.
“You’re going to show service while you stay edged,” I said. “Slowly. Precisely. Without touching me unless I allow it.”
He nodded once, reverently.
“Start by spreading your knees wider.”
He did—shaking, breath catching.
“Back straighter.”
He corrected himself.
“Open your mouth.”
He did—soft, vulnerable, obedient.
I leaned down, my lips hovering a fraction above his.
One-inch distance. Half an inch. A breath away.
His entire body seized in anticipation.
Then I pulled back just enough to make him exhale in a stunned, broken whisper of need.
“Not yet,” I murmured. “But your devotion just earned you something else.”
He swallowed hard.
“Place your hands on your thighs,” I said.
He obeyed instantly.
“Now run your palms slowly down them… not to touch yourself… but to show me how you present for your Domme.”
He slid his palms down in a reverent motion, every movement slow, controlled, worshipful— his hands trembling as he fought not to drop into instinct.
“Good,” I whispered. “Again.”
He did it, hips shifting involuntarily as the edging tightened in his body.
“Hold still,” I snapped.
He froze, teeth clenched, lower lip trembling.
“Look at me,” I said.
His eyes snapped to mine, raw and pleading.
“You’re offering yourself,” I said softly. “Not for release. For service. And you’ll keep doing it while your body begs you to fall apart.”
He moaned, breathless.
“Because I said so,” I added.
His head fell back slightly, overwhelmed.
“And that is what devotion feels like at the edge.”
His palms slid down his thighs in that reverent, trembling motion I commanded. He was barely holding the edge of himself together — breath shuddering, muscles taut, the ache between denial and devotion turning his whole body into a live wire.
“Again,” I ordered.
He obeyed, slower this time, because he was losing the ability to do anything quickly. His mind had melted into obedience. His body was shaking from the precision of holding position.
“Good boy,” I murmured.
That word — good — broke him more than anything else.
I saw it happen. The micro-collapse. The body betraying him before the mind could stop it.
His knee shifted. Just half an inch. But enough.
He knew it immediately. He gasped softly, panic flashing across his face, and tried to return to the exact posture — but he was already too late.
I stood.
The room froze around him.
His breathing quickened, edging into fear-laced anticipation.
I walked a slow circle around him, letting the sound of my heels carve dread into every nerve he had left. When I stopped behind him, I spoke in a low, controlled voice.
“What did you just do?”
His voice cracked as he whispered, “I—I slipped, Ma’am…”
“You didn’t slip,” I corrected, leaning down so my breath grazed his nape. “You broke position.”
“Yes, Ma’am… I’m sorry…”
<
FemSadistFl Morning all -- we are entering a interesting time of the year - let's see who's up to the chellenge
Pegtember
Pegtember is the month of September when those lucky enough get to participate in pegging. Whether that is receiving or giving, rejoice- its Pegtember
Locktober
When typically men put on chastity cages on for the entire month of October.
No Nut November aka #NNN
No Nut November (NNN) is an annual online challenge where submissive / slaves try to abstain from masturbation and orgasm for the entire month of November.
Denial December aka #Dencember
Denial December is a monthly challenge in the spirit of Pegtember, Locktober, and No Nut November. During the month of December, each day you must edge to the brink of orgasm in the amount of days that have passed in December (15 orgasms on December 15, 16 on Dec. 16, etc.). If you cum during the month, you fail the challenge. YOU MUST DENY YOURSELF ORGASM FOR THE ENTIRE MONTH TO SUCCEED. Good luck, have fun
ChangelingRose
While I’m on a break from Fetlife, one thing I’m conscious of is that I tend to post things about looking for someone to go for cups of tea with, visit graveyards, go to bookshops and then snuggle up for reading. It’s pretty silly, but it’s meant sincerely. While I have to stop myself from adding “apply within”, in the end, it reflects how I would like a relationship to start. A thing of meeting for tea, visiting graveyards/taking quiet walks, and sharing a love of books and reading. Of course, it isn’t everything I want, and I hope that’s obvious as this is a kink site. It’s just that, as I’ve probably said so much that people are sick of it, I want to make a connection on a vanilla level and then grow the kink side of things. I’m looking for a band that takes more than just a love of kink, and I want to go slowly and surely. Eventually, I’d want things to develop into something more committed, and deeper, and to bring in other elements. I just don’t want to rush it. I don’t want to be someone’s mistake. I also want to be sure that most of our mutual needs can be met, and that both of us are working on whatever we need to work on - trauma is being addressed, patterns of behaviour are being broken if they’re negative, and so on. I want to be sure that the connection with this hypothetical person is strong, and that it can withstand a lot of shit - because I think life is going to get more, not less, difficult in the next few years. Any relationship is going to have to be strong enough to ride out the coming storms.Adding to this, I suppose I should expound on what I actually want. Before I go on, I should ask that the reader remember that this is me putting things out into the universe, so of course it’s selfish as fuck - I imagine yours would be too… Isn’t that sort of the point? (It strikes me as odd that we both castigate the “I have no limits” people, but also defining what you want can lead to you being accused that “you’re trying to control things and reduce me to a fetish dispenser” - the point is to talk things through and get to a happy medium, surely?). This is my “moon on a stick” list of things I want to have in a relationship. Vanilla: I want a relationship based on love, trust, communication, and sharing, and that reflects shared values. I want something where we can have separate bedrooms, though, in part because I snore horrifically and I feel guilty if I disturb people’s sleep. I also have restless legs - no idea why, but I suspect it’s anxiety related - and so I want to sleep alone to avoid kicking my partner. I also want to have a space that is mine (mine, all mine, bwahahahaha), because I want somewhere I feel I can go to write, create, and study. Or even just curl up if I need to be by myself because sometimes I do. This isn’t a slight against a hypothetical partner, it’s just how I am. I’m very introverted, think I may be an HSP, and there are times when alone feels like bliss - not because of who the other person is, or anything they’ve done… just because I need that time by myself for my sanity. Touch is, however, very important to me and is probably my primary love language, so I would like a lot of that. I enjoy acts of service too and supporting the person I’m with. I like giving massages and other forms of body worship too. I am happy to take responsibility for housework, cooking, and other domestic chores. This being said, I am a writer and I do need time to work and I expect that to be respected in a relationship. I hope my partner will have their own passions outside of kink and that they can be things we can share (books, board games, cats - you know, stuff like that). I value creativity, so I’d love it if they were also a writer or an artist, or something like that. I know we don’t have to be completely in tandem, but at the same time, I have learned that shared passions are very often the key to a relationship and that losing that common ground can spell disaster. I’m not sure how I feel about having children - I used to be very opposed but now, I just don’t know.
CosmicCunt FAVORITE TV: CSPAN, PBS, HTV, GAME SHOWS, HISTORICAL, WAR, SCI-FI, FANTASY, SOUNDSCAPES.
????????????????????????Senate Advances Pete Hegseth?????????????????????????
????????????????????????????????????WHAT????????????????????????????????????
????????????????????????????????????WHY??????????????????????????????????????
Where is the experience necessary for the job as Defense Secretary -
3 MILLION MILITARY UNDER HIS DIRECTION
Someone who holds contempt for federal workers?
Taking the jobs from federal works and directing the money to make it great for Corporate America.
Why is Pete Hegseth even being considered for this postion? NO management experience for the manager of 3 million federal workers? What? How? A man who furhter displays a loathing for diplomatic relations with the nations of the world we share. Secretary of Defense unequipped to understand the necessity of healthy diplomatic relations in The World. If that isn't enough, he thinks women should not serve in the military becasue women detract and or are ineffectual, or worse, weakening the military due to the accomodation of women because they bleed...and are a source of rape. This is a vulgarly poor arguement for eliminanting representation of the human condition within our military and all of life through the elimination of the female gender. Just another ATTEMPT TO REMOVE A WOMANS GOVERNANCE OVER HER BODY. TO DIFFERENTIATE. TO SEPERATE.
TO ENSLAVE WITHOUT CONSENT.
Removing women in the military is NOT on the table.
Removing a womans sovernty is NOT on the table.
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!REMOVE HEGSETH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Windsweptgold0 Oh no Im Blocked
So you contact someone after reading their profile. You can see that you don't fit what they seek but hell you contact them anyway. They chat with you whilst trying to make it clear that you are looking in the wrong place for the help you seek.
You then decided to call them names and block them. Maybe you need to look in the mirror as they are not the issue you are.
Respect is what you need and just because they seem to be what you want does not mean you are what they want.
SoS
TheVintageYears There are parts of a person that don’t begin at the moment two people meet. They begin long before, in the quiet places where experience shapes us and then gets sealed away. Long before I met her, I had lived through something that awakened a deep part of me — a capacity for intensity, recognition, and emotional clarity that rarely finds a home. And she had lived through her own version of that. For different reasons, both of us buried that part of ourselves.
She buried hers out of fear - fear of instability, fear of loss, fear of needing someone, fear of being seen too clearly. I buried mine out of discipline - a deliberate containment, a way of protecting others from the full force of what I feel and protecting myself from offering it where it cannot be held. Different histories, different wounds, same instinct: suppress what once burned too brightly
When we met, that buried part in both of us stirred. Not because we created something new, but because we recognised something familiar. The connection wasn’t imagined. It wasn’t accidental. It was the reawakening of something each of us had sealed away. In the moments when she felt safe, she softened, revealing warmth, intuition, and depth she rarely allowed to surface. And in response, I became the version of myself that feels most grounded, steady, and alive.
I understood the sandcastle she lived in. I saw her protective walls. Not as flaws, but as architecture - structures and anchors that kept her upright when life gave her no stability. I understood why trusting one person felt like stepping into open air. I understood why she stayed in the present, why she avoided looking ahead, why she protected herself even from what she wanted. I saw the logic in it. I saw the cost of it too.
It is heartbreaking to see how someone can be hurt so deeply, so repeatedly, that they retreat into a world made of compartments. A world where adult emotional connection feels dangerous, where closeness carries the risk of being wounded again. And so she anchored herself to the one place that felt safe: the innocence of a child who had never betrayed her. The child of the man who had most recently broken her trust became, in a way, the last untouched corner of her emotional world. Maybe she saw a younger version of herself there. Maybe she stayed close to that child because it allowed her to protect something pure in a way no one ever protected her. Whatever the reason, it is unbearably sad that the safest place she could find was one that existed outside the realm of adult connection entirely.
I understood how it was easier to feel when it was transactional, triggered by someone else and emotionally outside her control.
What I felt for her was not fantasy. It was recognition. I cared for her deeply, and I would have treasured her - not by holding her tightly, but by creating a space where she could breathe without fear, where the sparks I glimpsed in her unguarded moments could grow into something steady. I never wanted to reshape her. I wanted to offer a place where she could rest without bracing for impact.
It hurt that she couldn't understand my deep need to care; that she could and did give herself to another physically, to a sadist, when she couldn't accept my care or give herself physically to me.
And I never believed it would be easy or instantaneous. I knew that being together would require patience, courage, and the slow dismantling of old defences. I knew it would demand effort from both of us. But the difficulty didn’t deter me - it clarified me. It strengthened my resolve. It deepened my desire to care, not out of saviourhood or fantasy, but because I saw what was possible if she ever chose to step toward it.
But the truth is simple: the part of her that woke up when we met is the same part she has spent years learning to silence. Stepping toward what she felt would have required dismantling the very defences that keep her functioning. She retreated not because she felt nothing, but because she felt too much. I stepped toward it because I was ready. That difference is the whole story.
So I release this into the ether - not to change her, not to call her back, not to craft something optimised for her reception or softened for her comfort. I have written carefully, yes, but this is not for her. This is for me. This is where I place the truth so I no longer have to carry it alone. We both knew. We both felt it. We both buried it for our own reasons. Meeting each other unlocked it again. She ran from it. I stepped toward it. And now I name it so it no longer lives unspoken.
Whatever she chooses, whatever she fears, whatever she cannot yet face, I hold no anger. Only the quiet truth of what was possible, and the peace that comes from finally giving these words a place to live outside my own mind.
SissySlave4Ever I am a 48 year old transgender sissy slave.. I am from Denmark but I can relocate for the right person.. I am single, unowned, no kids, no friends, no family that will miss me, the perfect victim.. I am educated as an ITsupporter but I am unemployed at the moment.
I am looking for total and real slavery.. I am looking to be fully owned and controlled with no rights, no freedom, no escape, no hope, no mercy, becoming brainwashed, broken down, humiliated, degraded into deep slavery fearing what comes next, when is the next beating, when is the next rape, what is the next sick perverted thing done to me.. Always living in chains or in some sort of bondage, staying locked away in a pitch black cell and/or cage, maybe for weeks at a time..
I am just a worthless disgusting pig, a toy, a fuck doll, a rape victim waiting to get beat up and raped on a daily basis, violently abused, a piece of meat, a possion, property who Master can do with as he pleases.. I am a big nothing who is waiting to serve in anyway I can..
Limits are limited to dismemberment, death no pulling out teeth or nails, no broken bones, kicks to the face and try to limit fists to the face, but in the heat of the moment, shit happens..
plaisirnoir Below is a cut and paste of a partial response to someone who asked me "where am I from?" I told them to google why asking a POC that question is racist. For a change, they did. My response explains not only why one should not ask where I am from, but also why I require my potential anything to be an intersectional feminist.
I will also point out that it is not my responsibility to educate you, it is your own responsibility to educate yourself.
*****
If we simply look at the stats from last weeks international mother language day, English is the most spoke language in the world. The reason for that is because of the colonization by the British empire. Which leads me to point out how not homogeneous the population of UK is as during that time, the colonists literally kidnapped from every corner of the world then forced (the kidnapees) to reside in the UK. The "barbarians" were regularly brought back and exhibited then dumped to live in the worst conditions if not as slaves. The white majority forced all these minority to erase their rich culture in order to survive. And not just in the UK but at their homeland. Simply research into chicken tikka masala - not a dish that existed in India before the British invasion. One also simply has to trace the development of rice as a cash crop around the world to observe the change abolition had the Chinese diora. There are many examples in the history to demonstrate the diversity of UK's population.
...
This is why in my profile I clearly state I am looking for partners who are intersectional feminists. People who have at least attempted educated themselves about how different factors in the world that have affected peoples lives, specifically that of disadvantaged individuals. Because while I do not expect my partners and I to share common life experiences, empathy and the willingness to understand where each other comes from is an important thing to have in every relationship. Being supportive and an ally is another.
ProTkal COVID hit our community hard, and I have a few slave friends that lost their Masters.With no continuity plan in place, it is difficult for a slave. This, the House, helps address that. And it is a passion project for Myself. A way of giving back to a community that has altered My life for the better. On a personal egoic level, of course it is nice to be the Master of the House. But, it also is structured to survive My own passing and continue to care for its members. It is pan sexual in nature and can be grouped in different houses, gay, lesbian, trans, etc. as well as professional, career, orientation. There are a lot of moving parts to this. .... That said, the question is does one wish to be part of something bigger than itself. And to be owned and serve.you will be required to contribute to the home by being able to support yourself. It is a self sustaining operation.As a Master, My responsibility is to provide structure and an opportunity for the slave to serve and to be owned. Its primary service is to the Master, then its brothers and sisters, and then the House as a whole.That is what this Master offers all who come.
Falcone9 Bridget Choses Enslavement
Bridget’s emotions were running wild. The ride up to Master’s gave her ample time to reflect on this special occasion. Bridget was to be enslaved today. Master had often told her that all women secretly wanted to be possessed and owned by a dominant master. Collared. Be an enslaved slut. Bridget had embraced her inner slave and wanted the delicious certainty of being a strong Master’s owned property. What a glorious feeling to have no need to carry on with the soul killing charade of denying her sexuality, her submission, her needs and desires.
Bridget was so sure. She couldn’t wait for their special ritual. The ritual was ordered by her Master but she had made adjustments and additions that had delighted Master. She knew Master treasured her and all of her. He often remarked on her intelligence and how it drove her kink and also drove his passion to be her owner. Master always said women with a desire for the collar, for enslavement were usually the very intelligent ones.
Before she left home Bridget paid attention in the shower. Her shaving was meticulous. Her legs, arms, and pussy were smooth as possible. She thrilled at the thought of the way Master would cup her smooth, oiled pussy and run his hand back and forth as she squirmed and moaned. She knew Master loved to lick and kiss her clit. He also like to use his Hitachi and a soft makeup brush on her. He’d alternate the vibrator and brush on her clit. Sometimes he’d just stop and listen to her breathing. Bridget loved it when he chained her wrists and ankles in his bed and made her come over and over until she screamed. He’d gag and blindfold her and make her come some more. Master had learned early in their play to put a towel under her. The wet spot was something to see.
Bridget’s enslavement ritual outfit was all white and had been her idea. Master had suggested adding long white gloves and she agreed with relish. Once out of the shower, at Master’s direction, she installed two Ben Wa balls in her pussy. They went in nicely. When she walked around she could feel them as she moved. She wondered if walking in heels would accentuate the sensation. Oh well, she’d find out soon. Bridget loved Master’s toy collection. He had a veritable fleet of vibrators including a very useful remote controlled beauty. Master said he was shopping for an internet controlled vibrator for some long distance fun. He also had a selection of nipple clamps, some fun and some she feared. There was a lot more and she was sure the list was growing
After carefully pulling on her white stockings and attaching them to her sexy garter she slipped on her skimpy white panties. A curvy white push up bra completed her underwear. She had a nice white blouse with a plunging neckline that accentuated her cleavage. Her brief white skirt would expose her slim legs and white stockings. Finally she slipped on her white high heels with thosecute sexy little ankle straps. Naturally she added accessories like a string of pearls and a bright red lipstick. She decided she’d add her fragrance and put on the white gloves when she arrived at Masters.
The miles rolled by. Her heart sang. She had made her decision. It felt so right. All the things she wanted to experience would be hers in a safe and protected place. Master would help to explore all the dark kinky places she dreamed about.
The highway intersection appeared on her GPS. She had to turn north. It was time to call Master. She heard the phone ring. Her emotions ping ponged. Master answered with a pleased voice. She was close. He could almost sense her. They both reveled in the joy of anticipation. Master remarked that he was looking forward to draping her with his new 1/8” stainless steel chain. Perhaps chaining her breasts with a nice halter. When he mentioned that he’d like to chain her in Sirik Bridget’s was incredibly turned on. The thought of the chain running from her collar to the chained wrist manacles and finally ending on the ankle manacles. Sirik chain bondage allowed movement but served to remind her that she was owned, protected property. Master loved everything Gorean and spent a lot of time finding ways to practically adapt the mores of Gor to earth. A significant Gorean notion is that bondage enhances a woman’s beauty. Bridget agreed but also concluded bondage made her horny as hell.
The rural setting, the trees, the quiet appealed to her. Here’s the driveway. Turning right and pulling up the long driveway she found herself next to Master’s car and she knew, the beginning of her life changing event was close at hand. She put her car in park and applied the parkingbreak. She felt that she also applied a break on her normal, vanilla life. She would enter the BDSM Sea. Enter it as one of the more exotic and nuanced denizens. She would be a slave girl, specifically a Kajira, a Gorean slave. Bridget and Master had discussed many aspects of enslavement, slave protocols, sexual ownership, and what they each wanted. She agreed with Master that after all, it was at its heart, an exotic adult game. They both knew few could play the game, few could accept their role, and few could adhere to the rules and enjoy them with intense satisfaction. Bridget loved her role and while their private play was so satisfying, she looked forward to their forays into various forms of public play. Public Play involved exposing part of her BDSM life to the vanilla world. Bridget always found it surprising. She couldn’t believe the naughty sense of excitement she felt when she was exposed. Was it humiliation, she wasn’t sure but it was very kinky indeed.
She applied the bright red lipstick. She loved the color and loved that her Master had told her he loved bright paint on her lips. He said she was so attractive and luscious and he wanted her lips prominently displayed for him. Next her fragrance, chosen because it was both understated and exotic. At last she pulled on the long white gloves that came up to her elbows. Bridget and Master had discussed how she’d wear the long white gloves and he’d hogtie her and use his ball gag. The picture in her mind of the helpless position always made her wet and horny. Master had done this before. Usually he rubbed a rabbit fur all over her body before he pulled her hair and squeezed her tit while he told her how he felt, what he wanted, and what he’d do with her next.
As she turned toward the house she found the garage door open and as she had been instructed, she entered the garage and went to the back door leading into Master’s Rec room. The lighting was subdued but she saw two large shapes draped in thin cloth. She knew these were their BDSM toys. Master had built a large cage for her amusement and a sturdy St Andrews cross that would fulfill her desire to be suspended and held helpless. Master had promised to cuff and chain her to the cross. She knew she’d be naked and looked forward to the way master slipped a gag into her mouth before he applied something to her ass. Usually he forced a silicone bit gag into her mouth before he used his snake whip on her. She could bite down on the bit and scream at the same time for the serious relief she craved. Master had assured her she’d receive a serious whipping and perhaps caning that would leave some minor marks. She wanted the marks. She wanted to feel his touch afterward. She wanted all of the things that ownership demanded.
She knew Master had plans for an interesting combination Stocks and Spanking Bench. Bridget had told Master she’d love to be placed in stocks and have her ass molested, pinched, bit, and butt plugged. She wondered if he’d make good on his promise to administer an enema while in the stocks. Master had a lot of toys and equipment. He had showed her the enema paraphernalia and it included an interesting flow meter that Master said was important to ensure reasonable flow and comfort.
Climbing the stairs she heard Master’s voice and it made her heart skip a beat. She loved the way he spoke to her. He didn’t speak at her rather he spoke with her, sharing his thoughts and sometimes emotions. Master was sitting in a large black leather chair. He was wearing his black suit with a black mandarin shirt and a nice red pocket square. He leaned forward and motioned for her to come up. He wondered about her trip and if the Ben Wa balls were still in place and how she liked them. She told him about her journey and, yes, the Ben Wa twins were still in place and had directed her attention at the oddest of times, like stepping on the brakes.
He asked her if she was ready, if she wanted to go through with their plans. Did she really want all the things they had planned for, had discussed. She knew what he was asking, giving her a graceful out. Her mind was made up but his trust and care made her even more convinced that she wanted enslavement, wanted slavery, wanted to be an owned woman, Master’s property. All of their discussions had led to this decision. They both saw a Master/slave relationship as the purest and incidentally most fun form of a BDSM power exchange. Both of their roles had been defined in term that made sense to both
Bridget answered him by unbuckling her shoe clasps and removing her heels. Pulling the ribbon from her hair she let it fall loose about her shoulders. Bridget smiled at her Master and began removing all her clothing. Finally she stood before her Master totally naked. Master seemed very pleased. He rose and ran his fingers gently all over Bridget. Master believed that a Gorean Master took great pride in his Kajira, his slave and should be familiar with every inch of her. Bridget knew that her actually collaring demanded that she be naked. She knelt gracefully before him, raised her arms over her head and crossed her wrists. Bridget had assumed the Kolar or collar position of a Kajira, a Gorean slave. She knew the message she was sending was that she was ready to be bound and collared. Naturally she looked down and waited for Master. The decision was not only made but by showing her acceptance of their planned bond to her Master she knew it was done. How happy, how fulfilled. She almost wanted to cry the emotions were so strong. Her life as a Kajira, a Gorean slave was about to begin. See accepted that she must always be pleasing and offer perfect obedience.
Master formally asked her why she was before him and what were her deepest desires for enslavement. She continued to look down and at first her voice was a whisper but as she gained confidence she became secure and spoke with a clear steady voice. She asked to be enslaved. She pledged to serve Master in all ways. She would be pleasing at all times with perfect obedience. She would be the owned possession of Master, subject to his commands, dressing as he directed. She spoke the words of enslavement, “bind me master”.
She spoke the timeless pledge saying she wished to be enslaved and then crossing her wrists in front of her asked that Master bind her. She felt the ceremonial tying of her wrists with the traditional Gorean yellow bindings. Master then said he would complete the ceremony, their enslavement ritual, by collaring her. She felt the collar begin to encircle her throat. She gasped as he pulled her hair back so he could buckle the collar. Her formal slave collar was polished metal and had a screw driven locking mechanism. It would be difficult or next to impossible to remove, not that Bridget would ever think about removing the symbol that encircled her throat. Master completed fastening her collar. He took her chin in his hand and remarked on her beauty and suitability to be his Kajira. Master removed the bindings from her wrists and ordered her to stand and had her turn around slowly to display herself. She looked at herself and saw the beautiful collar. All she could say was “La Kajira, La Kajira”, Gorean for I am a slave. Bridget now understood in a most intimate way that her master treasured her and wanted to enjoy his treasure. Master had two more things to complete the ritual and the first had Bridget very nervous. Bridget knew she was to be branded. Thankfully the branding didn’t call for a real white hot branding iron. Bridget received a henna dye print representation of the Gorean Kef, a very delicate elaborately beautiful “K”, leaving a sharp red image high on her left thigh. Next Master spoke her new slave name. When Bridget and Master were together in their new roles, she would be “Sefa”. Master explained that her new slave name was pronounced SEHF-ah and meant pleasure. He said she was named that way to remind her how she must always be his pleasure slave. She didn’t think that would ever be a problem.
It was done. Bridget had been collared, branded, and named. Master said he accepted her as his Kajira. Master directed her to put on her garter, stockings, panties, and heels. He snapped a leash onto her collar ring and said “bracelets”. Bridget immediately put her wrists behind her back, slightly bowed her head, and turned around to receive Master’s manacles. Using the leash and her bound wrists he moved her forward. Master led her around a bit and then out around the deck. Master often told her that bondage made a woman more beautiful and that served to make her move in a sensuous, elegant manner. Bridget agreed and could think of nothing better than to be on her knees with her Master’s cock in her mouth. He took her over to a chair by the deck table. He motioned for her to kneel. He unclipped the leash and attached a short piece of chain to her collar. The chain was connected to a d-ring embedded in one of the large deck posts. Bridget was chained to a post with her wrists bound. Never before had she felt so at peace. She was owned. She had been confined on her Master’s deck. She felt the chain on her chest. Bridget’s excitement was mixed with embarrassment and humiliation. She was on her knees dressed like a tarty slut, out in the open for all the world to see. She realized that Master was exhibiting her as his prize possession. Of course she thought, it’s highly unlikely we’ll be disturbed. We’re out in the woods on a secluded property with foliage all around. Master laughed and said UPS or FEDEX might show up.
Bridget’s life as a slave had begun. She wished and waited for what was next. Master said she was to be caged in his slave pen after they had discussed their enslavement ritual. Master took a plate of fruit and picked up a small piece of melon. He held it out for her to nibble. She daintily nibbled the fruit. She was being fed by Master’s hand. She felt a deep bond and happiness. Next Master poured some of his cool drink into a small bowel. He placed it before her and motioned for her to drink. He was watering his slave, caring for his prize possession. She knelt before the bowel and lapped at the drink. She felt so humiliated to be made to drink in this fashion but it also was so deliciously kinky.
Her journey had begun. Life would never be the same. A calmness, a fullness, a richness had descended on her soul. Master caressed her cheek and breasts and then checked the manacles. He also adjusted her collar. Bridget knew master would always make sure she looked her best. She was his prize possession.
Master leaned back and took a small velvet sack from the side table. “Nadu” Master commanded and Bridget went into the slave position that had her kneeling with her wrists behind her back. Bridget was fascinated She knelt with her thighs spread wide, back arched, wrists crossed behind her back. Master produced a bright red ball gag and told her to open her mouth. Bridget felt the ball pressed tightly into her mouth as Master firmly buckled the gag in place. She found her hands bound behind her back, and the ball gag reduced her to small whimpers to communicate. She knew she was vulnerable and totally in the control of her master. It was delicious. It made her wet just to think of all the things he would do with her. The bracelets were gleaming metal and had a short length of chain between them so they were relatively comfortable.
Master helped Bridget to stand. He pulled her panties down to her ankles and helped her bend over. He guided her to lay across his lap and began to stroke and kneed her ass cheeks. Master remarked that she had a pleasingly plump ass that just begged to be spanked. Bridget felt her Master applying some kind of oil on her ass cheeks. She wiggled across his lap into a more comfortable position. It made her feel exposed, controlled, at her Master’s mercy. Bridget couldn’t believe how excited she felt, how she wanted more, more attention, more control.
Master told Bridget that he wanted to assert his ownership, make sure she knew she was his property. Bridget whimpered her assent. She wanted to be his,begged her master to have her, to make her his own, anyway he wanted. Just do it now.
Master began a slow rhythmic paddling of Bridget’s ass. Slowly at first but soon faster and harder. Bridget moaned and gasped. Master paused and asked Bridget if she was his, his property. Bridget thought “yes, yes, yes, have me, have all of me. I am your Kajira and want to be nothing else”. Master held up one finger which was the signal for silence
Bridget was surprised that Master had shut her up, to be quiet. She understood that he wanted to be in control. He told her he felt so completed by their rituals. Master loved the idea that they had built their own kinky world and Bridget loved the way he ruled it. He could silence her with a command or perhaps a gag. She loved the delicious excitement when he placed a nice red silicone ball gag in her mouth. Naturally Master could silence her by imposing speech restrictions and she always complied but the ball gag was so hot.
Master reached behind her to the small table by his large leather chair. Bridget felt his movement and turned her head. “Oh my” she thought as Master’s hand held the red ball gag, a shiny bright metal butt plug, and a tube of lubrication. Her heart beat faster as she realized she was in for another anal training session.
angeldmort "I realize that like many Dommes, you are compelled to find fault with anyone requesting your attention. ... I know I am of value, considerable value in many ways, and I will continue my search."
Guys, this is call GASLIGHTING.
It is also called "pathologizing."
I called him out on something simple and obvious - namely, the same old 'I read your profile' then asking a question that is clearly answered in said profile, showing no, he didn't actually read it, but lied about reading it to curry favor- and instead of admitting it, he tried to turn it around and turn it into some character flaw that I brought it up.
Something must be WRONG with *me* if I saw a problem, rather than there being an actual problem with something he did. Furthermore, apparently MANY Dommes have this inherent character problem, which of course lets him off the hook when he does this to them, as well. This tells me that he does it a lot, and always twists things around to get out of having to own his behavior and take responsibility for fixing it. Which is why I blocked him - because he's already told me in two short emails that he's lazy, will lie about being lazy, and then pull toxic manipulative crap to try to cover it up.
Furthermore, he tried to pull a straw man fallacy argument - *I* never mentioned value. I mentioned HONESTY. He brought up his value, as if I had cast doubt on that, rather than simply pointing out that he was asking something that was answered in the profile he claimed to have read. He tried to make the discussion about something else, so he could argue against THAT, instead of the actual discussion where he was already proven wrong. Another manipulative tactic.
This is not submission.
This is the screaming red flag of a weak, insecure man who got caught being lazy and dishonest. This is the signature mark of a fake sub. A strong man would have considered what I said, recognized the mistake, admitted the mistake, and apologized for the mistake. Real submission would have been to ask how he could make it up to me, and discuss how to improve himself so he didn't do anything like that in the future, even if I chose not to move forward with discussions. Because a truly submissive man who honestly wanted to find a truly Dominant Woman, rather than a woman who was too stupid to see his bullshit and too weak to call him to task if she noticed, THAT man would want to make himself worthy of, and less likely to screw up talking to us.
If you can't admit when you are wrong, you can't be corrected, so you can't submit. It's as simple as that.
kittykat33
Possibly not quite "journal"-worthy material...
I own eleventy three nail polishes, but am completely incapable of applying them properly - it's the fingertips too, or nothing
I loathe my body; being naked Is. The. Worst.
I kinda like being embarrassed though, so it's not all doom and gloom...
The only sport I will watch willingly is curling (and I'm extra excited when cats get involved)
Not really sure I could kiss anyone who actually likes leeks. Maybe if you brush your teeth first. Maybe.
I tend to overestimate the amount of time I have to get shit done. Plus. Procrastination.
"Bits" in yoghurt are just plain wrong, as is coffee-served-in-a-glass; ffs, what's wrong with you people?
I was seriously squicked by episode 9 of Girls, but I still use q-Tips o.O
I am a Pinterest failure
I'm the clumsiest person I know and my thumbs are not technology-friendly
I get trolley rage. And pedestrian rage. Stop. Gathering. In. Doorways!
Your logic has no place anywhere near my outrage. Sorry.
I loathe my voice
... and my feet
I have "water anxiety" - my water bottle must be nearby at all times. *Or*... I'll get thirsty I guess :/
I'm beyond horrified at the thought of something crawling into my ear (either one, I'm not picky).
I'm terrible at board games, but if I don't win it's because YOU cheated -_-
I get extreme food envy - to the extent I will move towards the back of the queue, so I can copy your order
I hate the seams in my socks to be crooked; my toes get creeped out
I laugh at the pompous
I love being complimented on my outfit and I will tell you how much it cost and where I got it in the next breath
I tell most people (who don't run quickly) about my grand plan for egg scrunching - minus the cleanup
I am "happy" to wait out the last bit of moisturiser in the bottle - time and gravity will defeat you in the end you slimy fucker
I adore designing psychometric tools that are both ethically and empirically questionable… Let me classify YOU! (just pm me and I'll pass judgement)
I cannot cut in a straight line - as a result my wrapping paper to present ratio is seriously fucked
UMymuse Makes perfect sense
"Go to a movie...
have dinner...
look at a Rembrandt...
talk about a poem...
see a tree...
look into a mirror together...
do things that lead somewhere...
AND THEN kneeling and giving orders has a reason...
a purpose..
a deeper more fulfilling feeling of needs and desires..."
-unknown
If I want to meet you, our first meeting will be vanilla with a Dominant twist.
It will be about getting acquainted with each other, getting comfortable in each others presence.
Our first meeting and those after will be dictated by Me.
If you don't communicate, don't expect Me to read your peebrain.
If you have the audacity to agree to a meet and you fail to follow through, you can be sure I will tax you if you reach out to Me again. In the event you failed a previous meet, you will pay for the previous failure.
MistressNikkiVixen Columbus has been feeling… quiet lately.
Not in the peaceful sense—more like the kind of silence that comes when there’s a lack of presence. A lack of structure. A lack of men who understand what it means to offer themselves with intention.
I’ve been observing more than engaging, and what I see is a pattern—too many who talk about submission, very few who live it with consistency, discretion, and discipline.
That’s where my attention has been shifting.
I’ve been considering creating something more… curated. A private space designed for those who understand devotion beyond surface-level interaction. Not performative. Not chaotic. Structured, intentional, and centered around real standards.
Access would not be given lightly.
If you’re the kind of man who needs constant attention, reassurance, or direction just to function—you won’t last.
But if you’re composed, self-managed, and understand that true submission is proven in silence just as much as in service… then perhaps you’ll find yourself exactly where you belong.
Columbus may be quiet—but I won’t be for long.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
Lottiethefckpig Messy Little Piggy
Had the best time today rolling around in the bath in piss and custard. Oinking as I poured it all over my head, down over my snout and finishing by rubbing it all over my tits and pussy.
Piggy piss play and sploshing, yum, my favourite.
What food do you like to wallow and oink in?
Missblue303 Many folks talk about the importance of watching for red flags when searching for a Domme. In truth there are red flags a Domme must watch out for when interacting with a sub. See some below:
-Claims they have no limits
-Pressures the Dominant into playing in ways that violate their personal limits.
-Shows no care or concern for the dominants wants/needs
-Insists on playing with no safe word
-Only talking to the Dominant when they are horny
-Making threats of doing something drastic if the Dominant leaves or does not talk to them
-Calling the dominant names or honorifics without their consent
-Insists on playing with you when they barely know anything about you
-Demanding money or gifts.
If you think of other red flags to add, please let me know.
snowcatsub Please do not bother messaging me if you are a Sadist and can't respect my limits. Yes I have lots of limits but that just means I know what I do not like. Do not try to argue with me about them or say that I should consent to them. I will not, there is a story behind many of them so no I don't have to share my reasoning behind it. I do not care if you have trained married women before, that doesn't mean that every single married woman is going to consent to your so called training especially if you blow off their limits like its nothing.
What gets me though is telling me that flogging is all about sadism and pain, its really not and if you are a real Dom you would know that. There are many types of flogging impliments and many are not painful at all, I prefer thuddy impliments because they don't hurt yet will still get a reaction out of me. Just like you can't tell me that loosing feeling in part of your body while in bondage is just "part of the experience." No it is not, if you start to loose feeling that means something might be going wrong, I know this because a so called rope Dom told me it was "part of the experience" when I said my hands had gone numb, but a real rope Dom had told me that wasn't true so yes I know quite a few things don't bother trying to test me I will call you out on your bs.
MsPebbles I am searching for a possible 3rd s-type person to add to my life.
If you are a cis male it is strictly service based and it would be every other week. Must be local and live nearby.
If you are a cis female I am open to a d/s dynamic if a connection is made. While I like women I need to have a mental/physical connection to be in a relationship with them.
Please read all of my journal entries before contacting me. There are more pics and additional information about me on my Fetlife profile. https://fetlife.com/users/497253
Stolennight They both took the training sessions seriously. One hour, every Saturday morning, when he stopped by freshly showered on the way home from the gym. She'd be awake, browsing porn in bed, hungrily awaiting his arrival.
She had spent her early adulthood living within the confines of strict parents, and only now was she finally out on her own, with her own place where she could indulge the fantasies she'd harbored for years.
But now she was nervous. Would she be too inexperienced? Would the men laugh at her? She wanted practice first.
He knew a good arrangement when he found it. He didn't ask for anything more than the agreement provided. He was discreet. He encouraged her progress, talked her through her doubts, and unleashed her long-hidden needs.
Most of all, he had the stamina to hold out until she'd completed her lesson. He knew how to communicate exactly what he wanted.
Each week they'd review her lessons from the past week, and then he'd teach her a new technique or variation. He taught her to use her tongue, use her lips, to make it last, to swallow, to clean up every drip, and to make eye contact when she thanked him afterwards.
She'd been mediocre at first, of course, but now after only two months he was a reasonable cocksucker. Maybe even a good one. Her inexperience meant she was a blank slate, with no bad habits.
Soon she'd be an extraordinary ball drainer. Her future partners and husband would benefit from her training for decades to come.
nov4 prt 2 ...
This was the first one on one interaction I'd had with
a female for over a month, and I'm ashamed to say that with
the smell of her perfume and her proximity to me, I was feeling
the tingles of an erection.
As we talked our legs occasionally touched each other,
and I was always the one to move. June told me that 23 was no
age and that a good looking young guy like me would have no
problem finding someone new. I tried to get off the subject
and asked about her.
She was divorced from Emma's dad
for some 20 years now and never seemed to have any interest
in dating again. She smiled and put her hand on my knee and
squeezed and told me I was sweet. I must admit I blushed a
little. She seemed to take courage from my blushing and
moved her hand slightly up my leg and squeezed gently again
. Her smile was even broader as I began to squirm a little
trying to hide my growing erection.
Her eyes held mine as
she slid her hand further up my thigh and her thumb brushed
the tip of my erection. She swirled her thumb around the
head making it twitch. I went to stand but her other hand
reached over and grabbed my knee firmly. I went to speak
but she seductively shushed me. Her thumb was joined by
the rest of her hand. I pushed upwards.
June smiled and pulled her hand away. Leaving my cock twitching
in my jeans.
She asked me if I liked that, I dumbly nodded.
She asked if I wanted more, again I nodded. Smiling, she leaned in and
kissed me gently on the lips, her tongue quickly darting
in and out of my mouth. She pulled away and told me to stand
up and strip as she wanted to see me naked. I was sexually
hypnotized, my little head was doing the thinking and the
rest of my body was just going along for the ride. I stood
in front of her, she smiled and leaned back on the sofa as
I took off my shirt. She leaned forward and undid my belt,
and pulled it from the hoops of my jeans, folded it and
laid it across her lap. I undid my jeans and let them drop
and stepped out of them. My hard as iron cock was trying its
best to escape its boxer short prison. I hesitated for a
second but her smile encouraged me and I slid them off as
well.
She reached over and cupped my hard balls and gently squeezed
, My cock throbbed and I almost exploded as she took the head
in her lips and sucked gently flicking it with her tongue.
What happened next took me totally by surprise and I nearly
fell over. She wound the belt around my thighs and pulled
it tight. I found my footing and put my legs together and
she took the opportunity to pull it tighter till it was biting
into my thighs. She fastened it.
I must have had the dumbest of looks on my face as she stood
. Her hand reached down and stroked my cock and she kissed
me gently on the lips. She pulled away and smiled as I leaned
into her. As she walked around me, her warm hands stroking
my chest, gently pulling on the hairs. She kissed my shoulder
and neck. Biting ever so gently. She stroked my back, I felt
her nail lightly scratch.
Her hand slid down and gave my
tight ass cheeks a squeeze. I was in a haze as she reached
into her bag. I became more confused as she pulled out a scarf
and tied tightly around my eyes. I heard a jingle then felt
cold steel being tightened around my wrist and then my arms
being pulled behind me and the other wrist was cuffed. I
felt her circle me. I winced as she pinched me and poked me
. She squeezed my balls hard and I almost doubled. Holding onto my shoulders, she gently pushed me. I shuffled the best
I could. She stopped and I figured we were in the middle of
the room.
SavannahSummers1 I am guessing that a lot of men here, and I don’t blame them, really, just want someone to look at their cock and tell them they did a good job by having one. But honestly, is that what D/s is? I thought that a Dom was a man that had figured out how to seduce a woman and liked seduction. I thought the whole point was for them to use their power in ways to see what they could do. Where are these men? I feel like I have more power now than ever and am so disappointed at the lack of creativity and artistry. What is up you guys?
Within minutes of making a connection a man says ‘you will be my whore’ which is a bit much, but ok, my dude, let’s see what you’ve got? Make me your whore! Just you telling me I will be your whore really isn’t so effective. Plus you don’t mean it, you might mean you want someone you can jack off to/with, which is cool, but that’s not your whore, that’s just a whore. And being a whore, which is also fine, is not what I am looking to experience. I am surely worth more than that.
When I think about being a man’s whore, well I get very excited. I think about the possibilities for so many interesting and intriguing things, I want to give this person pleasure, I want to focus on them, learn how to serve them. I want us to build a connection that allows for mutuality. I want to want to be really bad for him. But it’s a relationship and in my mind an important one and perhaps I am wrong but when I offer myself up sexually to someone it’s kind of sacred to me. I take the thing seriously, I am good at devotion.
There have been men that believed they very much wanted me to be their whore, but with the exception of a very few, they weren’t really getting me, and though they seemed very much committed to ‘the idea of idea’ of the dynamic, they weren’t able to be realistic- like they lacked maturity or experience. I totally thought I would be able to find someone to teach me something. And I am mean, I am not that evolved. I am sure I have a lot to learn. Are my expectations out of bounds? Am I wrong about what this D/s thing has come to be about? Any sane person out there want to share a prespective on this for me? No need to attack me, I am seirously just speaking from my own experience.
BB442keFw6 This happened to me some years ago now but still remains in my memory as one of the my most embarrassing but exciting experiences.
I was staying with my BF at his house for a couple of weeks. He only lived a short drive from the sea and we occasionally went for a walk on the beach.
One day he announced that he thought that because of my behavior I was in need of a spanking which is something, I might add, that he did to me almost on a daily basis, and he decided we were going for a beach walk and he was going to give me a public spanking.
Well, he had never done that before, I always got spanked in private usually in the bedroom or the lounge room and I was a bit dubious and rather nervous about it and what the public reaction might be and I said so.
He just said well that’s tough girl that’s what’s going to happen to you and I knew there was no arguing with him, his word was law in his house (and out of it).
I pouted at him a little and tried to argue further but of course it made no difference, in fact it probably made it worse for me.
I was dressed in a summery, flowery mini dress, it was summertime, that flared from under my bust and only just covered my bum. Underneath I only had on my bra and panties, with my beach walking sandals on my feet. He was wearing cargo shorts and a tee shirt and to my alarm was carrying a cane in his hand as we went out the door. I said you’re not taking that with you are you! He just told me to shut up and get in the car. I did so, still pouting, which was about the only sort of defiance I could hope to get away with without risking getting a slap.
I put on my seat belt and sat in nervous silence staring at my bare legs as he drove us to the beach. My mind was in a bit of a turmoil as I thought about what he said he was going to do to me but I did begin to find it curiously exciting and arousing even thinking about which panties I was wearing if they were going to be seen.
Ok, out you get he said to me as we parked in the beachside carpark. He emerged from the car carrying the cane quite openly. I was quietly amused and aroused at his confidence and audacity as he walked down the sandy track to the beach proper, cane in one hand and towing me along behind him with the other.
The sky was a clear bright blue with a few fluffy little clouds scudding across it. I now felt very nervously alive and excited at the thought of what was to come. The surf was crashing noisily onto the beach and the cool breeze blew through my hair and lifted up my dress forcing me to do a Marylyn Munroe seven year itch sort of pose to keep it down. To my relief the beach was not all that crowded, just a few people scattered around but there was a roadwork gang working on the road that ran alongside the beach and I could feel those guys already taking an interest in me with my attempts to keep my dress in place.
We walked up the beach past the road work crew and the beach sunbathers to a rocky area at one end which was some distance from anybody else but definitely not completely out of sight. He sat on a conveniently placed large rock and I petitely sat down in the sand next to him and shading my eyes with my hand looked out to sea where a fishing boat was underway bobbing up and down in the swell.
We sat like that in silence for a little while then he turned to me and in a rather soft sexy voice started to admonish me for what he called my lack of respect and disobedience over the last couple of days and how I needed to be taught a lesson, spare the rod and spoil the girl sort of stuff. I squirmed around a little as I listened to him knowing that he was right I had not been obeying him as instantly as I should have been doing, even occasionally arguing with him and that I did deserve what I was about to get. I looked across the beach towards the fairly distant beachgoers we had passed and then to the work gang on the road, also fairly distant from us now, but nobody seemed to be taking any notice of us.
He took hold of my shoulder length blonde hair at the back of my neck then slowly but deliberately forced my head back until I was staring at that vivid blue sky. Automatically I twisted my head to try to get away from him but this just made him firm up his grip on my hair until it hurt and I stopped resisting him.
Still using my hair to control me he pulled me across his knees and held me there. My flared dress was so short that it was already up round my waist. I felt his hand caress my bum through my satin panties and his fingers went down between my legs. I was already a teeny bit aroused by all this and by his power and confidence in what he was doing and it was now all I could do to prevent myself from squealing out loud. I just sighed instead.
Then he started to spank me. He had large powerful hands and it always hurt. Each smack across my bum sent pain shooting through me making me g. I kept my hands in front of me, palms on the sand sort of balancing myself over his knees, I knew better than to try and protect my bottom with my hands.
Then he hooked his thumb into the waistband of my panties and pulled them down until they were stretched tight across my mid thighs and continued spanking my now naked bum. He had pulled me across his knees facing away from the distant beachgoers and work gang but still in sight of them and I remember hoping that someone didn’t think that I was being assaulted and call the police, the last thing I wanted to face as we got back to the car would be a couple of grinning cops waiting for us and having to explain
SkyFullOfStars
But would I talk about my need for your attention?
Talk about my desires for naked intimacy, so close and nearly breathless, kisses sweet and juicy, long and short, tongues and fingers intertwining as I try to lick and suck every square inch of your body, the honorarium of your gift and my reception, the stoke of your cock into my opening mouth, hungry to be fed, to be filled, to be possessed by you, penetrated, taken, lust smeared over my uplifted breasts, over my mound, rubbed against my clit, hands pulling it aside with eager participation, equally wanting to lay back, but also to lay you back, concentrate on your growling desire now being swirled with my saliva, my love wetness, stoking you into my mouth, your hips thrusting, your words spoken of being your slut, the one that will get to be used, our passion exalted between us, like a plug into an electrical outlet of my holes....my chant of yes Daddy, yes Daddy...both silent, murmured, coming out loud in my head as I join you on the edge of our orgasm...ride it, babe, ride it...
That's what I would talk about.
servilemaid My profile text as of 15 yerars ago. It was much too long.
I am a submissive TV with small bones for a male, a slim waist line and slender, fine features - very full brown hair down to shoulder length (as you can see) - very passable and used to living in female clothes - quite fit and great endurance, but below average brute-strength abilities for genetic male.
I am generally submissive to those I admire, respect and/or fear, and eager to please them - have also been told repeatedly throughout life that I am abnormally humble and gentle for a genetic male.
I'm quite adept at various stereotypically feminine pursuits such as cooking, sewing, house cleaning, laundry, ironing, clothes maintenance and gardening.
I have some experience (though not abundant) serving life-style/non-pro Dommes and Dom/me couples, though not for longer than a week at a time.
Acknowledging that the specific individuals are more important than the particular concept, I could see myself as open to and being happy in a number of possibilities, depending upon the details:
- a more mild monogamous long-term relationship with a dominant woman. It would probably be best, if You leaned toward the sensual domme end of the spectrum.- full-time enslavement to a Domme or lesbian dominant couple: Although I would hopefully provide You with the basic emotional and domestic support that You seek in a long-term TPE relationship, I recognize that You may have cravings for a manly man (or men!), and would try my best not to show the jealousy I would no doubt feel to some extent, should You decide to satisfy these cravings.
Regardless of the particular concept, it would be desirable, if You were enthusiastic about strict feminization and enforced chastity of the trans submissive.A situation involving old-school domesticity and self-sufficiency will be a distinct plus, and, in this case, I will be quite happy to carry the domestic bulk of that burden in the relationship; I just don't want to serve someone who'll insist that I buy processed packaged foods only, for instance.
Thank You for Your time!
Exoticpie2024 Guys be like, “men are visual creatures.” Ok mr, than why do you look like that?
Maybe a lotta fellas don’t have mirrors at home.
I had to be honest with a male yesterday and explain to him that a lotta times the women THEY WANT, that don’t want them, might not be due to their financial status.
A lotta times us women might not find you physically attractive (men never wanna consider this).
Although your grandma and momma been telling you how handsome you are your whole life (they’re supposed to BTW)
That doesn’t mean that women who you cross paths with on a daily basis look at you and think,“yea, I’d like to feel his penis inside of me, or be romantically involved with him”.
This explains why it’s some not financially stable men that stay with a fine ass Boss Chick. Some men can get outta prison Tamar and be living with lawyer in her water-front condo & driving her Benz truck within a week.
Baldrick I'm a Marionette
By Abba performed by Ghost
You're so free," that's what everybody's telling meYet I feel I'm like an outward-bound, pushed around, refugeeSomething's wrong, got a feeling that I don't belongAs if I had come from outer space, out of place, like King KongI'm a marionette, just a marionette, pull the stringI'm a marionette, everybody's pet, just as long as I singI'm a marionette, see my pirouette, round and roundI'm a marionette, I'm a marionette, just a silly old clownLike a doll, like a puppet with no will at allAnd somebody told me how to talk, how to walk, how to fallCan't complain, I've got no-one but myself to blameSomething's happening I can't control, lost my hold, it's insaneI'm a marionette, just a marionette, pull the stringI'm a marionette, everybody's pet, just as long as I singI'm a marionette, see my pirouette, round and roundI'm a marionette, I'm a marionette, just a silly old clown"Look this way, just a little smile," is what they say"You look better on the photograph if you laugh, that's okay""You're so free," that's what everybody's telling meYet I feel I'm like an outward-bound, pushed around, refugeeI'm a marionette, just a marionette, pull the stringI'm a marionette, everybody's pet, just as long as I singI'm a marionette, see my pirouette, round and roundI'm a marionette, I'm a marionette, just a silly old clown
Master23Mike Master's WritingsFoundations: Commanding vs LeadingI came across a Dominant who appeared to miss understand the difference between leading and commanding. A thing seen too often in the lifestyle, where these two terms become red into one, yet for Dominants they should be viewed as quite different.Command is a singular act at a specific moment in time. A direction given to another to do something and when that thing is done, the moment is over. There is no longevity, no lingering emotion or sense of something larger. Command exists to accomplish a specific thing at a specific moment - nothing more.Leading, on the other hand, is a process that cannot be accomplished in a single moment in time. It is more about a direction than a specific action and as such requires vision of the goal as well as awareness of the individual. It involves motivating, developing and inspiring people into action. Leading requires both the skill to communicate and the presence of a leader to identify the goal and describe the path how to get there.When command and leading become interchangeable, they typically devolve into commands strung together and submissives running to accomplish tasks, under the pretense of leading. Even though sometimes these tasks have legitimate value in the development of a submissive, in the larger scope, they miss the mark because what gets communicated to the submissive typically lacks the values, principles, and/or underlying lessons that connect the submissive to the dominant or to the lessons to be learned.So is one better than another? They are the equivalent of a scene compared to a dynamic. Commands are adequate for a single scene, yet commands will never provide the foundation for a power-imbalanced dynamic. For this, Dominants must lead and lead with vision of what they intend to create, clarity of roles, a sense of purpose about why even the little things matter and the commitment to live path they set forth, committing to the same level of quality they expect from others.
AKRONOHIOMAN February 20, 2024
I've been speaking with Edgingfun23 for a while on FetLife. He came over for his first visit recently. He told me he was interested in getting a deep enema, and I explained that a deep enema takes time and it might not be necessary. So when he first arrived, as I do with all my guys, I met him in the driveway and we came inside.
He was dressed straight from work. Usually guys that come for a visit wear jeans and a t-shirt, very relaxed looking. But edgingfun23 had clearly just come from a day of work. I sat back in my easy chair, looked straight into his eyes and simply said, "well… Strip!"
I could tell that he was a bit nervous, but he started stripping his clothing off and putting them in the chair next to where he was standing. I just watched intently as he took off each article of business clothing. When he was naked, I just stared at him for a minute and he stood there wondering what would come next.
I got up from my chair and went to the couch and grabbed a pair of wrist restraints. His hands were hanging down to his sides, and not recognizing these were wrist restraints, he did not extend his hands. So I grabbed a hand and pulled it out in front of him, putting the velcro restraint on his wrist. And then I put a restraint on the other wrist. Back to the couch I got a dog collar and put around his neck. I stood behind him and reached around playing with his nipples, groping his cock and balls, and tugging a bit on the dog collar.
I told him to come to the bathroom where we were going to clean him out. I briefly explain the difference between a deep enema and a light enema. I told him we would start with a light enema but he would have to tell me when the water he was expelling into the toilet was clear. If it cleared up after a few cycles we would be done, if it didn't we might have to switch to a deeper enema.
Apparently never having an enema before, he wasn't sure what to do. I told him to get down on all fours on the bathroom floor. When he was in the doggie position I smeared some Vaseline on my finger and slid it up and down the crack of his ass. I filled a small enema bulb with warm water, put some Vaseline on the tip of the tube, and using two of my fingers spread his ass cheeks so I could insert the tip of the enema bulb into his ass.
As I squeezed all the water into his ass he didn't make a sound. I told him to stay in that position as I filled the bulb a second time, inserted it and added more water to his bowels. I smacked his ass and told him that I would leave the room to give him some privacy, and that he should take his time and expel the water. When he was done, he was to flush the toilet and as I heard him flush the toilet I would know it was time to come back in for the next round.
I left the bathroom and closed the door behind me. It wasn't too long until I heard the toilet flush. I went back in and he was standing as I filled the enema bulb again. I told him to get back down on all fours. Two more bulbs of warm water filled his bowels before I left him to expel again.
He learned quickly because the next time I came in the bathroom he was already on all fours. I think we went through four cycles of rinsing him out when I asked him how the water was. He said it was pretty clear. I think we went through one more cycle. I forgot to tell him on the last cycle to make sure he gets as much water out as possible.
When we were done in the bathroom I told him we were going to head upstairs. He had previously told me he might need to work on his cock sucking skills so I thought the best place to do that would be upstairs. Although I knew he was extremely interested in the cow milking machine and the fuck bench, I needed my cock sucked first, so we were starting upstairs.
We got upstairs and I briefly showed him all of the toys that I keep in the bedroom. Cock cages, ball weights, paddles and whips, and plenty of anal toys. I passed him a tight fitting cloth hood that has eye holes and a mouth hole. I told him to put it on. At first, as he pulled it over his head, I don't think he realized there were eye holes. I told him to pull it a bit forward that there were eye holes and we wanted to center the mouth hole so my cock had access to his mouth.
After he made the adjustment to the hood I told him to climb on the bed on all fours. I wanted to check out his ass. I wanted to start playing with his hole immediately.
Instinctively his ass rose into the air as his shoulders went down onto the bed. I think he has been in this position before. I grabbed some lube and squirted it on my finger as I rubbed it across his hole. I slipped my finger back and forth over his ass and then pushed a finger inside. Oh my god, it went in easily. I knew his ass was going to get a lot of play today. This was going to be fun.
READ THE REST OF THE STORY AT
WWW.SirKel.top
angeldmort Last week, someone shared MeatLoaf's video for "I would do anything for love" in one of the FB goth groups.
I hadn't seen it in years. Like... a decade or more.
It had the same immediate effect it had the first time. ( I recognize I have some monster fetish issues. Don't judge. LOTS of people felt the same way about it. Nyyaahhh.)
The imagery was specifically tailored to pull in notes from Beauty and the Beast, as well as Bram Stoker's Dracula, among other things.
Stories of a soulful, tortured man, cursed to be ugly and alone, desperately longing for the beautiful woman he feels would never want him in return.
Body language of self-loathing, body and facial expressions of agony and adoration, pain and passion. Always hiding just out of her sight, sometimes almost within reach before rushing away to escape his suffering...smashing mirrors and covering his face...
Meanwhile, she wanders around in the luxury of his castle, surrounded by silks and candlelight, soaking herself in a huge bathtub, stretching out on a curtained bed of satin sheets...
Classical romance.
Heady stuff.
And the same silly part inside me that got sucked in by similar images in the old fairytale stories when I was VERY young responded.
Re-watching it a few times.
Re-writing it and building a lovely fantasy where it's me he sees in the garden, me wandering through the castle halls... me looking around at the obvious roaring fire that someone lit, and the wine that someone had opened, the bath someone had run, ...
and then who I am gets in the way.
I can't quite get my head around walking into a house where someone obviously lived, and had just been in that room, and just making myself at home.
Because I READ the fairy tales. The OLD versions.
WHO lit the fire?
Who's bed is this?
Am I Goldilocks here, using up someone else's hot water, eating their dinner, etc? Because I know what happened to her after they find her, whereas the modern versions end on a much more PG note.
Or am I in a beautiful pitcher plant, seduced by the opulence in preparation for digesting? Because that's what it would be in a fairy tale if you wander in uninvited and start helping yourself to whatever without express consent.
Even his beautiful, plaintive lyrics, sung with such sincerity and emotion start to give me pause one I start looking at them closer. (You know about me n lyrics...)
"I would do anything for love..."
OK, but are you saying you would do anything to HAVE love in your life? Orthat you would do anything for the person you love? Or anything in the name of love that your loved one asked? Or just ... what? I need more clarification, please. I don't want to be going along thinking one thing, and then find out I misunderstood.
And then we get into "anything."
I mean, he does state "I will never lie to you" which is very much appreciated, and ideally, the whole song does seem to aim in the direction of "I want to make you happy" but... at the same time, I've lived a long time in the real world, and "anything" can be pretty terrifying if you have experience and imagination.
Would he kill a rival? Would he keep her prisoner in this beautiful settling until she gave in? Would he MAKE her love him with magic?
He obviously has a lot of power at his disposal to do those kinds of things.
I have a lot of experience, and a huge imagination.
And would "anything" extend to controlling that mirror-destroying temper if she disagreed with him or rejected him? Because he spends some of the video kinda snarling in his frustration, clenching his fists, etc.
Would it include exposing his deepest fears and risking himself emotionally to connect with her? Because spends most of the video avoiding that.
He sings that "no one can save me now but you." Will he love her even if turns out she can't? Does "anything" cover acceptance of failings and limitations?
As you can guess, my fantasy breaks down into logic puzzles and communication complications and 'what would I do if I didn't have this outside perspective to know how all this opulence was being provided?'
Which turns it into an entirely different kind of fantasy, I guess, because I've heard "I'd do anything" more times than I could count, and it always falls apart the first time "anything" includes something they hadn't already planned to do.
I guess I'm not really meant for fairy tales anymore.
On the upside, it makes me more grateful for my sweetie, because while he isn't a monster/wizard/whatever with unlimited power, and he can't provide "anything" I may want, he tries not to make promises he can't keep, and he tries to provide what he can that is within his power. He also appreciates what I do in return, so...
Maybe that is the modern fairy tale - good communication, honest effort, and sincere caring.
I do wish it came with the magical 'self cleaning house' thing, but I will have to live without.
MistressRikkaVEGAS
10
Please Join Us
DECK THE BALLS
Party
Let’s make this holiday season unforgettable! Save the date for our Deck the Balls extravaganza.
Wednesday
december
Las Vegas Strip
whtmtnlady Just Like This .....
Where'd you wanna go?
How much you wanna risk?
I'm not looking for somebody
With some superhuman gifts
Some superhero
Some fairytale bliss
Just something I can turn to
Somebody I can kiss
I want something just like this...
LondonTriangle The grass is greener on the other side.
Met someone normal from this site.
Both very busy working professionals but seem to be orbiting which is not a bad thing just waiting to align a little.
Meeting someone normal makes you look at this site a little differently.
Your not dissappointed by the odd time waster because your time has no longer been wasted.
Your hopeful about a possible relationship now being closer to one that might have some sort of functionality in a modern busy working professionals relationship.
Makes you not want to advertise your vexes with the site but merely observe and let not affect you anymore.
- The grass is greener on the other side.
sirmav102 Let me tell you who I am and why I am this way.
I am a natural leader! Not because I take it, because God made me this way.
In High School, I was the Battalion Commander (the highest rank) for our military program.
On active duty, I took operation out as the office in charge. I was enlisted but we were short officers so I was picked by field grade officers, to lead the operation for my platoon. I didn't ask for any of this, it was given to me (by God).
I feel God gives us our path and it is up to us to walk it.
I read the Bible, and it is very clear that he wanted man to be head of the house hold!
You may ask, what about the women. Is she worthless, just an object, second rate!
No, she is much more than most men realize, much more!
She is his back bone, his purpose for living, his sounding board (to talk to on his ideas and hear her voice on it).
Without a strong woman by his side, he cannot reach his potential (so he would never be at his best, without her)!
You can agree or disagree, but like I said at the start, THIS IS WHO I AM!
BlkSadist4slave THE COCK SUCKERS CODE
I WILL SWALLOW, unless otherwise instructed. A man's cum deserves as much respect as the man himself. Swallowing reinforces the bond between man and cocksucker.
I WILL DEEPTHROAT to the best of my ability, regardless of whether I gag. A well-rounded cocksucker must master the use of his lips, tongue AND throat to maximize a man's pleasure.
I WILL NOT USE MY HANDS unless instructed. My mouth is one of my sexual organ.
I WILL NOT TOUCH MYSELF when sucking a man's Cock. His pleasure is my own. To suggest otherwise is deeply disrespectful.
I WILL NOT EXPECT RECIPROCATION--ever.
I WILL MAKE MYSELF AVAILABLE, and service on his terms. A man should never have to jerk himself off when a cocksucker could do the job instead.
I WILL CONTINUE TO SERVICE for as long as a man deems appropriate, whether minutes or hours, without complaint.
I WILL ALWAYS say Thank You Sir for the privilege of allowing me to suck Your cock and eat out your clean or dirty ass hole, and thank You for Your cum or any other fluid.
Tags: (add)
TotalOwnerforslave Who’s time is it anyway?
I would not take to property any slave that was not totally My property.
On more than one occasion, I have had prospective slaves misunderstand time. The slaves in question have offered non specific time instead of a definite time I directed.
Some slaves are journalling at My request. I direct them to make daily submissions to Me at a specific time each day; a time of slave’s choice. Many respond by offering a non-compliant time. They might offer to obey direction for journal submission the morning or evening of each day.
That broad a time frame may be convenient for the slave. A non-specific time may work well in their life.
The basic problem is the idea that the slave has the option to arrange its life for its convenience. The slave seems to hold the belief that time belongs to it to manage. A total slave owns nothing, especially time. Time is one of the many things that are in the province of its Owner. Having it operate as a supplicant on My time frame teaches it the lesson about, “Who’s time is it anyway.”
Exoticpie2024 You feel as if you're caught in the sticky web of a venomous and POWERFUL Black Widow spider. You want to escape... But you can't. And at the same time - You don't want to. You know those deadly, sharp fangs just may be the end of you... But your curiosity is at it's peak. Will She really eat me alive? You wonder... How powerful can She REALLY BE? Your heart beats rapidly at the thought of 'The Black Widow' - You can feel your heart in your throat. Beads of sweat drip down your pathetic little face! She's coming closer... And closer.... Too close for your comfort! And as she crawls to you with those poisonous sacs prepared to BITE - You realize.... Everything's OK. This is where you belong. The Black Widow didn't drag you here! YOU were the one eyeing the web! YOU were the one who felt it was 'safe' to enter, fully aware of the "could be's" and "probably so's". YOU were the one who entered on YOUR own free will! This wasn't a TRAP. You stumbled across Her web FOR A REASON. Her fangs are closer to you now as you again realize - Your "free will" is now Her's. The Black Widow is your new MASTER!It's time.
Time for the BITE. You close your eyes as you find a mental place of relaxation. You're ready! You've eyed The Black Widow's nest for far too long... You've witnessed what She's done to those prior to you. Curiosity lured you in. Jealousy of the "others" may have also played a part. You've yearned to know what THEY felt while they were with HER. And now here's your oppurtunity... You're ready to DIE at Her fangs and be BORN AGAIN to serve Her. This is your new life - In Her web, catering to Her needs. This IS afterall, HER WORLD. And you were just a lost soul trying to find your way......You've found it now.. You've found yourself! You've found that your way is HER way!
And all it took was a PAINLESS bite from The Powerful Black Widow.
NakedOnYOURLeash my latest fantasy: You are going to subject me to a CFnm party. i meet You at a hotel party. i have two choices. A) i can remove my clothes and You can escort me the the party space, or B) You can bring me to the room and my clothes will be ripped off of me. i chose to remove my clothes, leaving them behind, and now totally helpless. We get to the other room and as the door opens i hear the voices of the Women waiting for me. i see Your friends standing there, but then i am horrified that i see some Women that i know. Some are Friends of mine. They have never seen me this way before and now i can not escape. You announce to the room that there is only one rule, there are no rules. i must remain naked the entire time, and the Women will never show anything that could not be shown in public. One of the Women i secretly have a crush on. She walks over to me, looking me up and down, smiling. She said she says, "I know you like me, and you are never going to get the courage to ask Me out. So I have to take things into My own hand, literally, She statrs to stroke me and pulls me into Her chest, and laughs. “That is as close as you will ever get to Me!” i am pinched, spanked, and passed back and forth between Your Guests. i am embarrassed by my Friends seeing me naked but i have way of leaving. i beg my Friends to help me, but no one comes to my aid. At the end of the party all of the Guests leave me. my body still aching in pain, but my body still crying out not to be left alone.
MistressWhipplash It's a soggy Saturday here in Essex, UK what's everyone up to?
My shopping was done, all domestic was done for me so I am relaxing today after working all week. With a few late nights working too today chilling listening to the rain under a cover works for me. Thinking about the show and tell mix of my edits in chapter 10 of 25.
I haven't written any songs for a while but I will. The art is flowing from me so the next stage to turn them digital will progressed once my edited manuscript goes to readers. Meanwhile I gather hand drawn designs and store them in a box folder.
Neolloydia I must be a masochist, because I can't seem to leave this site completely, even though I know how much it fucking sucks. It's like we're all just trolling the bottom of the barrel of humanity here trying to find a dream partner that doesn't actually exist. And yet, here we all still are, day after fucking day...
SlutSnuggleButt It's been quite a while since James (my husband) left me. The house feels emptier, and there's a silence that I can't seem to fill. I miss his laughter, his warmth, the way his eyes sparkled when he smiled at me. I miss the way he held me, the security and comfort I felt in his arms. I miss him, and it hurts.
But more than that, I miss the bond we shared, the profound connection we had through our shared love for BDSM. I miss the way he'd look at me, full of trust and love, right before we began a scene. I miss the anticipation, the rush of adrenaline, the sweet surrender. I miss the feeling of his hands against my soft skin. I miss the way he would reassure me, his words soothing and encouraging, as we explored new sensations and experiences together.
It's strange to admit, but I miss being his submissive. It's a part of me, a part of who I am. With James, I discovered a part of my identity that I didn't even know existed. He showed me that submission wasn't about weakness or being less than. It was about trust, surrender, and a mutual exchange of power. It was about feeling loved, cherished, and cared for.
That's why I've decided to look for a new Dom or perhaps a couple. I need to fill that void in my life, to rediscover the part of me that came alive with James. I want to feel that connection again, to explore and to learn. I want to experience the thrill of a new dynamic, the excitement of setting boundaries and pushing limits.
I understand that no one can replace James, and I am not looking for that. I am looking for someone, or someones, who will understand, respect, and cherish me for who I am, a woman who loves and misses the BDSM lifestyle. I am hoping to find individuals who value communication, consent, and safety as much as I do.
My feelings are raw, my emotions a whirlwind. But amidst the chaos, there's also a glimmer of hope, a spark of excitement. It's not going to be easy, and I know that. But I also know that I'm strong, resilient, and capable. After all, that's what James taught me. That's what he loved about me.
jbonds Personal information about me
single male, never married
no children
full head of hair
have all my teeth
none tobacco
light social drinker
self-employed
flawed, work to be better
kind, honest, trustworthy
genuine and seek it too
relocatable within USA
Important Lifestyle Relationship must knows
i believe in Safe Sane and Consensual.
i believe in being of value, not a doormat.
turned on by women who are dominant and aggressive inside of relationship.
it's hard to turn down a beautiful set of feet and ten toes.
kneeling at feet of Goddess, feels so good.
attracted to women who have kindness and stern when need be.
turned off by women who are just right down mean in life.
high priority for worshipping women as a my Goddess, showing and giving her respect.
yes i will cook, clean and wash the window. Always leave the toilet seat down, never up.
mutual attraction, both inside and out. i want to get to know you.
being geniune, honest, trustworthy and good communication.
good sense of humor, able to laugh at one's self and enjoy others.
not looking to be paid or looking to pay anyone.
BlkTXDom2004
As we stand at the threshold between years, there is a natural pause that invites reflection. The closing of 2025 is not merely the turning of a calendar page—it is a moment to breathe, to remember, and to take stock of who we were, what we endured, and how we grew.
2025 was a year that asked much of us.
It was not a year defined by a single event or headline, but by accumulation—of effort, of resilience, of quiet victories and hard lessons. It was a year that reminded us that progress is rarely loud, and strength is often forged in silence.
For many, 2025 began with hope tempered by realism. The world continued to navigate uncertainty—economic shifts, global tensions, evolving technologies, and changing social landscapes. We were asked to adapt yet again, to rethink how we work, how we connect, and how we care for one another. And while adaptation can be exhausting, it is also proof of endurance. We are still here.
This past year reminded us that stability is not guaranteed, but neither is despair. Even in moments of strain, communities showed up. Neighbors helped neighbors. Families reconnected. Friends checked in when it mattered most. In ways both big and small, people chose compassion over indifference—and that choice matters more than we often realize.
2025 also challenged our understanding of time. It moved quickly and slowly all at once. Weeks red together, yet certain moments stand crystal clear: a conversation that changed us, a loss that reshaped us, a success that reminded us of our own capability. These moments form the true record of a year—not the dates, but the meaning we attach to them.
For some, 2025 brought achievement—goals reached, milestones earned, dreams realized after years of effort. For others, it brought disappointment, delay, or grie
pinktmara a fresh bdsm test for you:
== Results from bdsmtest.org ==
100% Exhibitionist
100% Submissive
100% Girl
91% Degradee
88% Experimentalist
84% Ageplayer
84% Rope bunny
82% Primal (Prey)
80% Slave
69% Brat
65% Masochist
58% Voyeur
42% Vanilla
37% Pet
36% Non-monogamist
0% Switch
http://bdsmtest.org/r/PyvQrePt
SadisticPig1 Superior
Integrity
Honest
Protective
Dominant
Sadistic
Arrogant
Corrective
Controlling
Intense
Sarcastic
Creative
Raunchy
Deviant
Step up correct or do not step up at all.
suckyD Spot The difference
Mark had a secret, one he kept even from himself most days. Tucked away in a encrypted folder on his laptop, labeled "Tax Records 2018," was a collection of stories. They were all variations on the same theme: powerful, confident women taking lovers while their husbands watched from the shadows, sometimes in anguish, sometimes in ecstasy. For Mark, these were a potent escape. In his mundane life—as a mid-level accountant, as a husband to the lovely but predictable Sarah—he was anything but powerless. He managed their finances, he decided on home repairs, he was, in every measurable way, the man of the house.
The fantasies were a complete inversion. They were a safe, controlled way to experience the loss of control. The humiliation in the stories was a curated spice, a theatrical performance of vulnerability that held no real-world consequences. He'd read them late at night, the glow of the screen illuminating his face, the scenarios playing out in his mind as a form of psychological release. He imagined the mix of jealousy and arousal, the complicated knot of emotions that made the fantasy so compelling. He even toyed with the idea of bringing it up to Sarah, but the words always caught in his throat. How could he possibly explain wanting to feel small and insignificant to the woman who relied on him to be anything but?
The fantasy was a perfect, self-contained jewel. The reality was a shattered mess.
It started with a shift in Sarah's behavior. A new, almost furtive energy. She started wearing perfume to work, which she hadn't done in years. She became protective of her phone, turning it screen-down on the counter. Mark, armed with the "knowledge" from his stories, told himself he was being paranoid. This wasn't like the neat narratives he read. There were no knowing glances, no whispered confessions. This was just… weirdness.
The confirmation came not through a dramatic confrontation, but through mundane technology. He was syncing their family photos to the cloud and her phone's camera roll automatically backed up as well. There, amongst pictures of their dog and a recent work event, was a short video. He tapped it, expecting a clip of a friend's birthday.
It was Sarah, on a hotel bed he didn't recognize, her head thrown back in a laugh he hadn't heard in years. And there was a man's arm, a tattoo of a coiled snake on its forearm, wrapped around her. The sound was off, but he didn't need it. The intimacy in the frame was a physical blow.
In his stories, the moment of discovery was the climax. The husband would feel a jolt of electric humiliation, his stomach would clench with a painful, illicit thrill. He would be aroused despite himself, his body betraying his mind as he watched the scene unfold.
Mark felt none of that.
He felt a cold, sickening hollerness in his gut. His hands started shaking so violently he dropped his phone. The screen cracked, spiderwebbing over the image of his wife and the snake-tattooed arm. He didn't feel a perverse thrill. He felt like he was going to throw up. The air in the room became thick and hard to breathe. This wasn't a carefully constructed narrative of power exchange; this was a raw, ugly betrayal.
The fantasy had always been about *him*. His reaction, his journey, his complex feelings. The wife was a catalyst, a powerful figure in his psychodrama. But this reality wasn't about him at all. It was about Sarah and her secrets. He wasn't an audience member in a consensual performance; he was the fool who hadn't even known he was off-stage.
When Sarah came home, she saw his face. She saw the phone on the floor. The story tumbled out, messy and tearful. It wasn't about power or dynamics; it was about loneliness and feeling invisible and a stupid, drunken mistake at a conference.
As she spoke, all Mark could think about were the stories. The clean lines of the text, the articulate descriptions of agony and desire. They were a lie. They were pornography, not reality. They had romanticized a pain that was, in truth, just jagged and brutal. There was no arousal in his devastation, no liberation in his humiliation. There was only the crushing weight of a broken trust, a thousand times heavier and more real than the paper-thin fantasies he'd used to distract himself from the very real possibility of such a pain. He had wanted to play with fire in a controlled environment, only to discover that in the real world, you just get burned.
RAWRSUB Surviving Dead by Daylight:
In the shadows, I roam, chased by dread,
In "Dead by Daylight," where hope hangs by a thread.
Heart racing, I evade, my breath but a sigh,
Survivor in this twisted game, never ready to die.
Through the fog and the fear, I must find my way,
Trapped in this nightmare, where I cannot stray.
With every heartbeat, a killer draws near,
But I must persevere, conquer my fear.
Pallets crash, windows shatter, as I make my stand,
Against the darkness closing in, in this cursed land.
Alone or with others, we fight side by side,
In this deadly game where survival is our pride.
Generators hum, a beacon of hope in the night,
Guiding me towards dawn, towards the light.
Though hunted and haunted, I refuse to yield,
In "Dead by Daylight," my fate is sealed.
So I'll run, I'll hide, I'll do what I must,
To escape this fate, to rise from the dust.
A survivor, a warrior, in this never-ending fight,
In "Dead by Daylight," I'll cling to the light.
SaltLifeFemDom We all know how much of a PITA it is to update profiles...so here's a 2022 UPDATE
Current age range I'm seeking is 36 y.o. to 44 y.o.
I get a lot of bizarre, whiny complaints about My education requirements. Three things: First, I don't give af about your opinion. Second, it's been My experience that most men really struggle being in a relationsip with a woman who has significantly more education...something about those delicate egos. Third, if you have a high enough IQ you'd already assume the first two and would send Me a brilliant intro making it irrelevant.
Facial hair is and always will be a hard limit, lol
satyrrr I’m pleasantly surprised to find the journal feature is fully functional, things seem to be constantly improving here on Collarspace.
I’ve always worked to be honest and transparent on ‘singles’ sites as well as those focused on kink/power exchange. Out of privacy interests some of my personal information is approximate, but I’m happy to clear up any questions you might have. I’m thoroughly divorced/single, and any children I have are fully emancipated yet extremely important in my life.
Though single, I’m not promiscuous nor am I a ‘player’. I really prefer to get to know a woman before things get ‘too’ physical. I don’t want to break any hearts and I would prefer not to have mine broken either. I would dearly love to get to get to know you if what I share here is resonating with you.
I’ve had the honor of being able to talk with and correspond with several quality women through this site. Through sincere communication two Dommes have told me they think I am ‘kinky’, but not a ‘submissive’. I respect and appreciate these insights but they leave me a little confused. I’ve always been seeking a Domme here, but in real life I am typically Alpha in my intimate relationships.
When a man is with a woman who enjoys and thrives under that dynamic it’s been counterproductive to share my submissive kink with my partner in the past. That’s why I’m trying to be as open and transparent as I can in this initial meeting/exploring phase so I don’t waste your time.
I guess I could be considered ‘kinky’ as I am very heterosexually open-minded as I’m pretty open to trying new tgs that my partner might suggest, but I still have many submissive fantasies and crave playing that role for a woman as I have done in the past.
I had a very exciting relationship several years ago with a woman on the east coast, that showed me what was possible and left me craving more. She was vastly more experienced than I was/am and I truly began to fear the direction things were heading. Once connecting through Alt.com - when it was still usable - she immediately took complete control and had me completely off-balance, I was naive as to what it meant when she told me she was a sadist, and I had no idea the effects constant strategic humiliation could have: Stockholm syndrome. This taught me how important investing in communication and building trust is before delving deep into a Dome/sub dynamic is.
I love the idea and experience of power/exchange, but I’m mainly a pleaser. I really don’t have fetishes as without some kind of connection with the woman I’m not going to be interested in power exchange or even vanilla intimacy.
This is my first real journal entry, I think it best to keep them fairly brief. Hopefully it posts flawlessly and I will be inspired to think of other things I can share with the special woman I hope to meet if she finds me here…
FelineRanger So here's some more detail (and something to push down my previous whining about the site ). My wife and I are both looking for our own play partners, so I guess you could call it an open relationship. She's looking for a friend with benefits, emphasis on "friend," as in somebody she could just as easily talk to about daily minutia as she would give him a blow job. I'm not looking for anything quite so equitable. I'm looking for someone who would indulge me in whatever my twisted mind comes up with, like exhibitionism and public play or breathplay or the "usual" spankings and other impact play. I do have some limits of my own, chiefly scat and blood. Also, even though I might want my slave to show a lot of skin and go without bra or panties while she's with me, I wouldn't insist she do that or anything else that might put her job at risk. Yes, I am definitely looking for in person contact at least once a week.
My wife and I also have an agreement that we meet each other's play partners and basically vet them. It's not like we're conducting interrogations, it's just determining if we all get along and if there are any red flags.
Falcone9
Instructions
You are instructed to answer your door wearing your shortest skirt and no under pants. You can choose either a pushup bra or Bustier. You need to find the best way to provide good access to your erect nipples. High heels will be in order and a nice bright red lipstick. Your fragrance should suggest you need serious examination.
Once inside we will continue with your assessment. We need to determine what type of spanking suits you. Your level of grooming will need attention. You may have hair in places that needs to be removed or trimmed.
I will ask you to give me your tongue. After your tongue is placed in my mouth I will begin inspecting your nipples with my fingers. At first I will use gentle caressing pressure to make them stand up. When your nipples are sufficiently hard I will begin to squeeze them and as long as you murmur enjoyment and pleasure your nipples will receive my attention. Careful breast squeezing will further arouse your interest. Perhaps some careful sucking, licking, and nibbling will begin providing your respectful encouragement is well received.
You will have a collar fitted and a short lead attached. Naturally you will be led around to get a sense of how you walk in heels, how your hips and ass thrust up as you slowly move.
Your pheromones will now be tasted and their fragrance examined. You will be directed to wet two of your fingers where you should now be wet and aroused. Offering yourself and asking if more is needed will go a long way to establishing your further attention.
You will be directed to spread your legs so you can be inspected. A little hair for decorative purposes is ok but too much around your labia will have to go. Your hair will be trimmed with perhaps a stylish V created and the rest shaved off.
You have begun your journey and it’s time for you to dress for the adventure. Do you have stockings and a sexy garter belt? Well put them on. I expect skimpy and sheer panties. Your breasts should be supported and offered. Makeup and fragrance needs to show how you want to be used and aroused.
Spanking is so critical to your excitement. You love to be spanked but how is the question. There are three basic spanking types; hand, paddle, and cane. Which will make you lose your control and submit must be discovered.
Pulling on your lead you will be positioned on your knees. Crossed slender wrists will be bound behind your back. You will be instructed to position yourself on my lap. I want to make sure you are comfortable and available. I can detect your fragrance and increased breathing. You know you want to be taken.
Instructions follow. I will gr your hair and pull it back as you are vigorously spanked. Naturally you will be aroused by the hair pulling and spanking. You will have to count out the spanks and plead for harder or less so. 10 spanks will decide how you like your this treatment.
Now things are getting serious. After the hand spanking you will resume your kneeling position. Have you ever worn a ball gag? The sexist ect is the drool and you need to accept that you will drool when you’re gaged.
.You will be instructed to open you moth and the ball gag will be inserted. Tying the ball gag in place behind your hair will set the scene. A paddle will be applied to your ass. You can ask for harder by nodding yes, begging for less by shaking no.You can continue with the way itis by just remaining still. You will be gagged abd unable to speak but you can express your delight with groans, moans, squeals, and squeaks. Perhaps hand spanking and paddling is enough to satisfy your masochistic desires for pain but if they're not enough then you'll be caned and marked.
If caneing is the way to go for you, other arrangements will be necessary. You will have your bonds released and be led over to a short table Your wrists will be tired to the sides of the table. Next your legs will be spread and tied to the legs of the table You are now bent over the table and ready to receive the cane Again you can try to control the severity with signals but you must understand you won't escape unmarked.
Bent over the table, panting and waiting. I will toy your ass with my cane to let you get a feeling for what is to come. I will have to express my disappointment in having to abuse you in this fashion. The caning will start and the count will be given. You can try ro influce the intensity with signals and express your feelings with appropriate noises. Whatever you do, you will receive 5 strokes. Unless you beg for more.
Which do you like best? Does the hair pulling make you wet and weak? Questions that are answered during your spanking assesment determine where things will go next
Normal
0
false
false
false
EN-US
X-NONE
X-NONE
GenXMs I can't sleep, it warm and I'm horny, which reminds me and makes it harder to sleep...
thinking about a really hot time I had with an old friend of mine. She new I was a slut, and that I was into kink. I was staying at her place one time. It was a hot night and I was laid awake, and I heard her get up. Then my room door opened and she came and laid next to me.
She said she was awake because of the heat and feeling horny. Sh e then whispered in my ear, saying "I know how kinky you are, are you a slut for anyone, even me"
She pulled the covers off me and could see I was getting stiff, and said "I guess so".
She then held my cock, and told me she was thinking of telling her female friends about me, what I was, and asked me if it turned me knowing that they'd know.
Of course my cock got hard, and she said "well I guess that's my answer"
She made me flip over, and then just rested her arm out underneath me, making a grip with her hand, she then told me to fuck her hand.
I said instinctively "yes Miss" and proceeded to slip my throbbing cock into her hand and stated to fuck her hand. With her other hand, she began to play with herself, it didn't take long for her to make herself cum, after which she just opened her hand and said
"goog slut, now I'm going to bed, no touching until I say"
She kissed my cheek, and promptly left.
It took me a while to get to sleep with my cock throbbing and the heat.
CosmicCunt I detest the world of text and email is little better. How do we get to know one another? Talking by phone is good, sharing space is better. Nothing replaces breathing like air.
I'm here seeking now and am looking to install a slave in reasonably short order. I've no intention of playing with ya'll for months on end. We talk, we meet, we do.
While different aspects are new, unclear, or undefined, this is not an impossible ask.
This relating we do touches on our core and when we text and email, we are agreeing to open ourselves to misinterpretation. We have lives going on, usually complex and not meeting our inner needs, we are over tired, sick or caring for others. We dont have the luxury of seeing one another at work or at the pub to work things through. We need to listen and give the benefit of the doubt until or unless discussions implode.
Have you ever heard that the more ingredients in a food, the worse it is for your body? Bingo! The more division we put between us and our get to know, the harder that climb and claiming is going to be because their is more opportunity for misunderstanding.
ravishment Dom Top vs Sub Bottom: Understanding BDSM Role Dynamics
In BDSM and kink dynamics, two sets of terms frequently get mixed up: top vs bottom and dom vs sub. Although they often overlap, they actually describe very different aspaspects of a scene. Understanding the distinction between physical roles and power roles is essential for clear communication, negotiation, and consent.
Top vs Bottom – Physical Roles
“Top” and “bottom” describe what each person physically does during a scene.
The top is the person performing the action — tying, spanking, stimulating, penetrating, or delivering sensation. They are the active participant.
The bottom is the one receiving those actions or sensations — being tied, spanked, stimulated, or penetrated.
These terms define action, not authority. A top may be physically active while following instructions, and a bottom may be physically passive yet maintain control over what happens. People often switch between these roles depending on mood, partner, or scene, which is why “switch” or “versatile” is a common identity in the kink community.
Dom vs Sub – Power Roles
“Dom” (dominant) and “sub” (submissive) refer to control and authority within a dynamic.
The dominant holds power, gives directions, makes decisions, and leads the structure of the scene or relationship. Their role is rooted in authority, not necessarily physical activity.
LexiBloodMoon I just got the official 'Okay' from my doctor and I am now officially "healed". The fucking dick has no fucking clue what he is talking about. I still have aches and pains from just standing up. I went from in fucking good shape to what I feel is a bloated whale. And my endurance is total crap. After 2 flights of stairs, I am now winded.
As for my business, it's gone. All of it. No more tools, or materials. I was even forced to sell off my "personal collection" of goodies. As for my clients, They have found other 'artists' and 'makers'.
Ladies and gentlemen, I have now hit rock bottom.
So what am I looking for I am looking for an artist. Someone who feels they are up for the challenge (and bragging rights). Some knows the ins and outs of social situations as well as proper etiquette in different circles. Someone who is willing and able to invest their time, talent, money, knowledge etc to make it happen.
The challenge,
Take this currently out of shape male, with lacking social skills and has not started their transition yet. Then through training, diet exercise, surgeries, lessons, transform him into a proper walking talking sex goddess. To remove every trace of ever being a male from the body and mannerisms. To transform so far that unless another was told they would never even suspect that the lady next to them was born a male.
I know something like this is a commitment in both time and money. As such, I do have skills in making and building that can be used. As I transition and look more feminine, I am willing to be a cam girl or what not. To be by your side as an assistant and maybe more. After the transition, I am more than happy to be a beta dom in your dungeon, or who knows what we can come up with.
Here I am a living flesh piece of clay, looking to be transformed into the 'perfect' woman. To live the life I know I was meant to be living. Help me and in return I can help you.
Send me a message if you are interested.
BeccaCG Well, it is nearing the end of 2022 and since we are very limited to update profiles on the site… I figured I would get an update here.
Well, it is nearing the end of 2022 and since we are very limited to update profiles on the site… I figured I would give an update here.
I am 44 years old, still living in the Fort Lauderdale Florida area, and I have an open marriage.
Have an open marriage.
It is not so easy to correspond care, feel free to find me with the same name on fet. i've been involved in the lifestyle since about 2000 and I am only looking for real connections.
if you just want to chat and are too far away to meet. Please look for someone that is interested in the same things as you. That will not be me.
I still love to serve, love the smell of leather, and love hypnosis. Most other things are negotiable.
Thanks for reading.
thanks for reading.
Becca
subgurl4trueDOM Every time i try to update my profile it either gets discarded or just never seems to update, so i am going to try a journal entry.
It's hard to believe i could be much more prepared to meet someone for a serious relationship/position, but i continue to work toward it, hoping someone might one day be there for me.
In a perfect world, i would find someone that wanted both a genuine relationship and a very regimented M/s life. It would be wonderful to travel and share a life with a Master, living life as His girlfriend, with hormones and 24/7 femme existence. But to also have the M/s dynamic as a backbone of our relationship. Cuddling on the couch, binging a series but all the while wearing a metal collar, chained wrists, chastity, ass plugged. All of the wonderful things of being a spouse but never once having a moment to think that it is "free" of will or choice.
Soaking up whatever attention it's owner is willing to give, working every minute for it's opportunity to get a little positive feedback.
ThisGirlis26 Realy excited about Victorian lifestyle / Era as in this lifestyle, we are were expected to adhere to strict standards of propriety and modesty. We are expected to be submissive to our husbands and fathers, and to prioritize their domestic duties over any other pursuits.
Women were not seen as equal to men.
In a Victorian marriage, a wife was expected to be obedient to her husband and to support him in all of his endeavors.
She was also expected to manage the household, including caring for the children and running the household finances. A wife was expected to be loyal to her husband, and to maintain a façade of respectability and propriety in all interactions with others.
In the Victorian era, a wife was expected to have a number of duties and responsibilities.
These included managing the household, caring for the children, and supporting her husband in his endeavors. One of a wife's primary duties was to manage the household. This included overseeing the cooking, cleaning, and other domestic tasks.
A wife was also expected to manage the household finances, which involved paying the bills and keeping track of the family budget. In addition to managing the household, a wife was also responsible for caring for the children. This included feeding, bathing, and dressing the children, as well as supervising their education and moral upbringing.
Finally, a wife was expected to support her husband in his endeavors. This could include attending social events with him, providing emotional support, and helping him with his work if necessary. Overall, a wife in the Victorian era was expected to fulfill a range of duties and responsibilities in order to support her husband and maintain a happy and well-run household.
MadameTessaH Devote yourself to serving womanhood Be accommodating to her Respect her authority Be emotionally supportive Be a good friend Do all her domestic chores Buy her things Transfer your wealth into her possession Be grateful to serve her Serving her is like being in Heaven Give to her expecting nothing in return Massage and worship her wholeheartedly Be devoted to her happiness Be meticulously faithful Be attentive to her desires Let her do what she wants Think of her pleasures as sacred Let her enjoy other men as she wishes Her complete satisfaction is your top priority Rejoice in her happiness Respect her decisions Follow her instructions Be amazed at how wonderful she is Revere her as a Queen Kowtow to her everyday Your long term chastity is a blessing for her Worship her as a Goddess Let her know she is your superior Embrace a female advantage lifestyle Accept female superiority as reality Vow eternal allegiance to enacting female supremacy
LeetahNMatre Alot has changed since I first created our profile.
What I have noticed over the past year or so since I last checked in is that is still many of the same faces. People I suspect want the idea, but are too afraid to go for it when it is in front of them.
So, what we are looking for also has changed. I was looking to add to a poly family. Well that part is done as there are now three of us under one roof.
What we since decided is to find someone (female) who desires a complete loss of herself not for sensual BDSM, but for complete enslavement.
The person who seek would be looking to disappear from society, and be locked away, perhaps never being allowed to leave our dungeon and your new home.
In this role, you will spend many hours in bondage or caged, except when one of us decides we wish to enjoy your flesh for our pleasure. That pleasure being anything from using you for our sexual gratification, to being tortured just so we can hear you cry or beg for it to be over, to simply clean the floor on hands and knees.
Is this what you desire? Seriously, because many people think it is, but few can really accept that they are offering themselves to a sadist who finds love only in hearing cries and whimpers. Who favors the sound of leather agaist flesh over sweet 'I love yous'. Many profiiles will read like this I suspect, yet less actually have experience in doing just that. So, if you really want to atone for what ever sin you have done (and I could care less what that sin is), then lets talk. If you want to be used while reminded what a worthless piece of crap you are, then your the woman we seek.
harrybarker2000
School for the Bi-curious
For those boys who need just a little ‘push’
BC101 Introduction to Bisexuality
Course Overview
Course involves 5 classroom experiences, each dedicated to providing students with the training necessary to reach new levels of self-awareness. Each class is conducted by a lead femdom instructor and an assist femdom instructor. Instructors will be fully clothed unless decided otherwise. Below is an outline of each session along with learning goals and student assignments.
Before the start of class
Students accepted into the program will be assigned a partner - a BC Buddy - deemed to be a good match based on a variety of factors including age, station in life, education, and personality. Students will be designated as either ‘heads’ or ‘tails’ to facilitate ive decisions involving student interactions. Two weeks prior to the start of class students will meet with their assigned instructor one-on-one to go over the syllabus and discuss expectations. In addition, students will be fitted for a chastity device to enable a two-week adjustment period prior to the beginning of class. Finally, students admitted to the program will be required to take an HIV test prior to the start of class.
Overview of Classes
For each class, students will be given very explicit instructions in order to relieve participants the burden of decision-making. Prior to the beginning of class students will agree that all instructions will be followed without question and that the only talking allowed will be when directed by the lead instructor. Instructors will rotate each session between lead and assistant instructor roles.
I. Class One/Two
A. Section A – Curriculum and Student Responsibilities
Section A begins with students kneeling facing the lead instructor. The lead instructor will go over the syllabus so that students will understand their responsibilities. Below is a possible EXAMPLE text the lead instructor might use:
“Both of you are here because we all know this is where you belong. It’s time for each of you to take the next step and as your instructors we will make sure you both graduate this program. Now on to the curriculum.
Today one of you will learn, through a guided approach, the oral technique outlined in your syllabus. Next week the roles will be reversed and the process repeated. Of course, a man is not fully bisexual until he has experienced having another man’s cock in his ass. Classes three and four will follow a similar format with each student experiencing anal penetration from another man. Our fifth and final session will be the graduation ceremony where students will be guided through a demonstration of your newly learned skills. The graduation ceremony culminates in what we refer to here as ‘popping the bubbly’. Each student will be required to swallow a load of their partner’s cum. There may be other instructor interns present at the graduation as deemed appropriate.
Students will be graded on their enthusiasm and mid-term grades will be provided by the end of session 2. The student with the highest grade will be rewarded by being allowed to decided who will be the bottom for session number 3.
Disciplinary recommendations are spread throughout the curriculum. The assistant instructor for the day will be responsible for determining student disciplinary actions which will be carried out by the students themselves. This is a recommendation only. The institute believes students should hold each other accountable. In addition, such activity helps students further understand their own role better. Finally, most of our instructors enjoy watching and learning more about the disciplinary process. NOTE: Since students are graded on enthusiasm, disciplinary actions are expected to be as harsh as ordered by the instructors.
B. Section B – Disrobing and Genital Familiarity
Section B begins with students standing face-to-face in front of the seated lead instructor. The instructor will toss a coin to determine which student will have their clothing removed by their partner first. Upon selection instructor will guide each student in removing the clothing of their BC Buddy making sure that the individual who’s clothing is being removed does not assist.
Once complete, fully disrobed students will be required to kneel side-by-side facing the lead Instructor and begin masturbating slowly as directed in order to begin the arousal process. This will be referred to throughout the semester as the ‘ready’ position. Students will be required to maintain arousal throughout each session.
Next students will be required to shave each other’s genitals as directed by their instructor. A coin will be tossed, and one student will prepare a bowl of warm water while the other retrieves several beach towels to be laid on the floor in front of the instructor. The instructor will then guide each student through the process which will include lathering up the entire region, massaging the cock throughout, and holding on to the cock so all areas can be shaved. Once complete students will be required to assume the ‘ready’ position.
This activity serves a dual purpose. First, students will become familiar with the genital region of their BC Buddy through a slow, directed process. In addition, shaved genitals greatly enhance sensitivity further supporting advancement through the process.
Upon completion the assistant instructor will examine the shaved genitalia. Any evidence of unshaved sections will require discipline. RECOMMENDATION: 5 cane strokes delivered while bent over a chair in the middle of the room. Assistant instructor will count off strokes while the student receiving the strokes will say thank you after each stroke. The lead instructor will instructor the student to deliver the strokes with increasing severity whereby the fifth and final stroke is very harsh. Students will be reminded constantly that they are being graded on their enthusiasm.
B. Section B - Beginning Oral Techniques
As students kneel before their instructor in the ready position, a coin will be tossed to determine which student will be the first to learn a basic oral technique designed by institute instructors and sanctioned as the fundamental oral method of the institute. Once designated the student will remain kneeling and the subject will stand facing the student.
The student will be required to take the subject cock into to his hand and hold it against his tummy while being guided by then instructor to lick the shaft up and down. This will continue until the instructor expands the service area to include the balls. Student will continue the slow and purposeful licking of the shaft and balls of the subject in a slow and deliberate manner being constantly encouraged by the lead instructor. The instructor will then direct the student to guide the head of the cock into the students mouth, very briefly, for the first time. Offering supporting comments like, “doesn’t it feel good to finally have a cock in your mouth?” or “don’t be shy. These activities are designed to take you where you want and need to go.”. Of course, the student is reminded that he will be graded on his enthusiasm and attitude.
Instructor will hand the student a pacifier and instructing him to suck on the pacifier like he was a little baby. He will be told th
Bull60 It must be said as it is, not all str8 males the submit wish or desire the full and total dominance by their Master. Most str8 males feel the abyss that open between them and their percieved sexuality and that casm devours all their idea of their str8 nature as the conceived it. The know they've found their man, a better man, one that surp their own masculinity and the want to serve, comply, and surrender all their being. But, do they? It is very hard for a str8 male to get used to being looked at sexually by another male, especi if that male is stripping their identity piece by piece. Not easy to accept but likes moss to a flame, impossible to ignore. However, curiosity can be damming and once all social structures are removed they are alone with the man they fear and are attracted to. This process is what I call taming. Like a fine horse you must earn the trust and eventually they will on their own volition allo and almost beg to be mounted. Yet, their idea of themselves is from now on in crisis mode; outside assertive and powerful but deep inside they know better and that conflict can any be resolved in the bedroo. In cuckold scenes he is forced" by the female and he submits to what he always wanted but feared to accept. Not that they are pleasing their woman, that is only the official version; but inside, deep they knew it will end that way and it is fine. For a line str8 male, one that chooses the bull that starstrucke them on their own is different; they are lat a loss. How can they feel that lust and attraction is they are Str8, they are not into guys but "this man is different." This man deserves all they can offer and it is an impossible feeling, who to blame, where to hide? That's were I come in, guiding, shapin, and reforming. However, i un as I push the boundaries that sometimes there is a hard line in the sand and that line, for now is a limit the str8 male is not willing to cross. For example, sending or taking them to a barh house or telling them to perform in person the things they've been taking pictures and sending. Once you get to that like if the bull relents his authority is shattered In that case one must let go and release that sub. The will come back and beg to be taken back with conditions, don't. It must always be my wayand my pleasur, that simple. If they cross that line you have tamed a fine specimen, one that will serve you and thank you for it. Always remember that I don't want to turn them into sissie, that is another process and I will address it soon.
nymphea These writings are my thoughts. They're neither right or wrong simply what I think and feel. Everyone is entitled to their own opinions;
Submission evolves just like everything else. However, we fundamentally stay the same. We have that deep need, want, desire to serve. I believe a Dominant will build a submissives confidence. He will build her up and show her how strong she is because He is confident in His Own Dominance.
Anyone can Own a doormat. Not everyone is capable of Owning a strong minded, confident woman.
Ultimately the submissive doesn't have to bow down to every Tom, Dick or Harry just because they call themselves a Dom. You do not have to address them as sir or master or any other title. Submission should be earned through Mutual Respect, Trust and Honesty.
Like any relationship it takes time to get to know each other. The deeper the bond the deeper the submission. I do think as a submissive we should try to conduct ourselves respectfull. When lucky enough to be Owned we need to be mindful that we are a reflection on our Owners.
Before a submissive is Owned they hold their power in their hands. They owe it to themselves to be strong and ask questions. Remember when you submit you are putting your life in that persons hands. Do you both want the same things? Yes of course you want to be led out of your comfort zone but, you want to be as safe as possible.
Always remember to have a safety call set up when you meet someone for the very first time. Listen to your gut. If something feels off then trust that feeling. Don't feel pressured into accepting things that don't sit right with you.
Most of all enjoy this beautiful lifestyle and stay happy and safe 👌🏻
Mzspanks At the end of 24 - 2025 .. I’ve stepped away from this platform before and return with intention—not curiosity, not games. I’m interested in real-world compatibility, emotional maturity, and mutual respect, not fantasy hopping. I seek a man who understands this lifestyle, is committed to it, and can actively participate in a stable vanilla-blend partnership.
Kazak369 The power and vibration of a Harley reminds me of my time driving a train. When I would start a "big jack" as we called it, the power of that engine engulfed me. To know I controled all that power was a feeling that took some adjusting to. I cannot know what the power feels like driving a Harley or anykind of bike for that matter. But I do know the feeling on the back of a bike. The freedom, the wind blowing in my hair. My legs pressed against his legs, my arms around his waist, and my tits pressed against his back. Quite a intimate experience no doubt.
It always amazed me that the bikers would always wave at the trains. This was a universal thing from Az, NM, Colorado,the Black Hills of South Dakota,Wyoming, the midwest of Iowa and even to Minnesota, most of the places I worked in my carreer. Most times they wanted to hear the horn blow to. Just like those of us who want semis to blow their horns going down the road.
I went full out of my comfort zone a few weeks ago and asked a vanilla guy at the gym for a ride on his Harley. It was a Friday. He acted like he was excited by my actions.We exchanged numbers and later that day he asked me where I would want to take a ride to. We agreeded on Tombstone, for the upcoming Wednesday. On Saturday morning I sent a text to him hoping his day was going good. He responded, and so did I. And that was it. I never heard from him again. Naturally he has also avoided being at the gym. And in general just made me disappointed in another vanilla male.
It doesen't stop my craving though. To be on the back of a bike again going down the road! Maybe one day it will happen again...
pizzapuppiescows Therapy was downright brutal tonight. Reliving and explaining childhood medical trauma I wouldn't wish on anyone. That shit is hard. So many unwanted tears. Present day, I mean. Back then it was screaming and crying because that was the only power I had when I was on a cold metal table in a dark room by myself and had to keep perfectly still. I screamed when I was allowed to move between tests. Spending time in that memory makes me feel powerless and angry and really fucking emotional. After the session was over my therapist told to me to snuggle my dog, which I am always happy to do. And then I dropped in on my latest obsession. I discovered these coloring videos, but they use markers and create very detailed pictures beyond what is on the page. I mean, it's still coloring, but it's intricate. I like it. I want to do it. Yes, you're right. I already ordered the markers. And um, a book or two. Small happiness. Especially after living in that memory. Childhood me survived, and mostly grown up me is in charge. Less trauma. More coloring.
toxiclostheart Finally re-dyed my hair for the first time in six months. Made a mess of it, all over me, but the colors are better than i could have hoped for. Unfortunately it did not help my mental state at all, which was what i was most hoping for. But at least now i can get my new driver's license and have pretty colored hairs in my picture.
Daddy has been so patienct with my mental state, or lack thereof, and i need to find a way to make it up to Him. How he deals with me i will never know, but i am beyond thankful.
This week also started our doctor appointments...hopefully we are able to start the disability process for Him quickly so that we have a dual income again. And i know He hates not being able to contribute financially due to His health. The doctor told Him that although He is only 41, He has to consider Himself 75 physically, and that is a tough pill to swallow.
For me i'm sure they will try and give me medications again, and i'll accept it for my blood pressue as it is beyonf sky-high but other than that i prefer not to take anything....i would rather allow my body to heal itself....even if it is really bad at doing so...
wyckid Wow.. it's been forever since I posted here. Im not even sure when journaling opened back up. Last weekend was 1 year since my husband/ex Master passed away. It's been a journey of refinding myself, of re discovering independence and my own abilities to take care of "honey do" jobs around the house, and of learning to put myself first. I've gone back to favorite recipes I hadn't made in years because he didnt like them, I've thrown out the foods I never liked but had because he liked them. I've even learned to install a doggie door and a keyless entry by myself:)
And I've gone through several cycles of being mad and sad, and mad and sad again. I didn't like the man he became, but I will always treasure the many years with the man he used to be. And while it's been a bumpy road, I like this version of me that has come out of it all. A me that wouldn't exist without the strength he gave me for years.
Be well wherever your soul rests, Daniels.
norespectrequire Profile needs an update.
Before I delve into the kinks that arouse me, let me first say that the primary thing I am seeking is a FLR of the highest degree.
I am quit sensitive to people's moods, while not always aware of what may be the underlying causes. This has been torture for me.
I find that much of this arises out of the struggle between two people to have their needs and wants met by the other. As such I would much prefer a relationship with a woman who can assume the responsibilities of a total power exchange. Someone who will provide a Ds structure that is safe and productive. Someone who is quick to punish and forgive to fulfill her needs and wants. I feel this eliminates the wasted time on energy spent on fighting.
I am happiest when she is pleased. I also tend to become uncomfortable when there is a dynamic of reciprocation or tit for tat. It seems to place a responsibility upon me that I do not want. As such I am not seeking fairness. That is not to say that I do not appreciate attention when she is so inspired.
As far as kink is concerned there are a few things that I think I couldn't live without. Regular and frequent spankings is one.
Orgasm iniquity is another kink that is the source of every fantasy I get off to when I masturbate, which is a strange dissonance. But I have not been able to shake it for decades and it just becomes more prominent. Many of my fantasies related to chastity drift into areas that are profoundly frightening to me. As such I would greatly appreciate an accepting Domme who may exploit those fantasies, but do so in lets say a more maternal and understanding way. Although not explicity a femdom relationship, I had a girlfriend in my 20s, where it was understood that when we were intimate I could focus solely on her orgasm without concern for my own. In retrospect it helped to alieve performance anxiety. However, I would still masturbate in private, which I have found comes with a subby refactory period. It can be as short as a half hour or as long as a day. This refactory period would be an issue in a power exchange relationship. For pragmatic reasons my orgasms should be, at a minimum, completely directed by my owner. It is a deep desire of mine to be my Ma'ams desperate and constantly horny slutty boy toy, used at whim. As such I am still working up to the acceptance that a day may come when I may never be allowed another pleasurable orgasm. With all that said I have yet to find a decent chastity device that would be suitable for long term wear, especially unsupervised. Part of this may be a psychological block. It just doesn't feel right to start a journey exploring chastity without a directrix who is taking it with me. There are several firsts in there that cannot be experienced a second time. The measuring, fitting, and selection should be a ritual that bonds, in my opinion. It is also likely that I am too much of a grower not a shower that while they are difficult to get on, they end up slipping off. The best solution I have found for this is a Prince Albert piercing. But that again is an event that can only be experiened once.
Other than that you may wish to know that I am a competent handman and computer expert with a master degree in mechanical and aerospace engineering. I can follow a recipe and enjoy providing domestic service and pampering.
I am presently seeking a remote work position, that would make it easier to travel and relocate.
thumper I'm disappointed in people being rude on here, realized that there are submissives and slaves that are extremely rude and disrespectful, even after sending a polite inquiry. Then, to get a response asking thoughts on my political beliefs, and then not being able to respond quickly, I get called nasty political names. After writing a response explaining my position, and explaining how I feel, I'm blocked. A true sign of being a coward and low life on this site.
There have been many wonderful conversations with Transgendered individuals, and I come to respect them more than some of the submissves or slaves that I've come to know on here.
It is no ones business to know how I feel in regards to political issues, or how I feel about the election results, past or current presidents. Its none of my business to know how you feel in this regard, unless you want to freely discuss it, but don't get upset or angry if they don't align with you.
In my opinion, I feel that politics and religion should not belong in a lifestyle relationship. I welcome to hear your opinion.
Efforts should be put into establishing and developing a lifestyle relationship, than worrying, or stressing out about political bull shit.
HotHungCleanDom Here is my experience with the bimbo:She worked at a car dealership as a receptionist when we met. She dressed conservatively, never showing much skin. She was pretty, but could have really been a 10 with better hair/make-up etc. She was slim, had a round ass, and her best feature - her glorious D cups. She was simple minded. We fucked on the first date and by the third date she asked to stop at a pharmacy. She point blank said, "I'm going to pick up some lube so you can fuck me in the ass tonight". We starting dating and getting to know each other. I learned it was fine to be a bit aggressive with her. When she was in the mood, she fucked like a raunchy porn star. She loved to be dirty or nasty. She loved ass to mouth, spit/sloppy blowjobs, being spit on, getting/giving rimjobs. Even with unbelievable tits, nobody is perfect. Outside the bedroom, dealing with her became a chore. She could be very childish and whiny, constantly complaining. Also very stubborn or moody at times. She could also be demanding. I liked the slut a lot more than I liked the girlfriend. One day she'd wake me up with a blowjob and the next she wouldn't speak to me because I forgot to wear the cologne she bought me. Or She'd pick a restaurant, not like the food, and be in a bad mood all night. It became difficult to deal with her inconsistent behavior. It became she was really only good for one thing. And after a night of her begging for ass to mouth, she said I treated her too much like my "slut instead of [my] girlfriend". Things ended not long after. That's why I am open to find a girl who is more agreeable and build the bimbo onto her.
Simonsayz Experienced as a dominant but have not had a full time submissive in my life for a long time. The desires to find a slave wife that enjoys dollification and rough play have become stronger over the last few years. A submissive that I can build a life with and that will connect with me in many different ways and in all the aspects of my life. Desire a full time situation within a 24/7 connection and desire. Very interested in age gaps, interracial relationships, small women, and deep levels of submission/devotion.
Some vanilla interests:Ren FairsMedieval Combat Groups (SCA, Dagorhir, and similar)Role-playing GamesGaming Conventions (GenCon, Origins, and Gamehole Con)AnimeCosplayScience FictionPhilosophyPsychology (I have a bachelors in Psych)
Live a fairly average life outside of my Kink areas. Desire a fulltime situation where kink and dominance is an inherent part of our day to day lives. Would enjoy a submissive that wants to be the stay at home domestic in a 1950s style relationship. As well as being a sweet little one that I can spoil and take care of in many different ways. Open as well to different dynamics depending on what fits our needs.
Feel that play is for good times and obedient slave girls. Punishment is not being allowed to play.
There is more information on my profile and please feel free to contact me if you are interested in seeing if we match.
TurtleForBDSM Regarding safewords and such... saw a journal post that caught my attention. My two cents worth: Don't rely on colors or even simple code words like "uncle" or "mercy" playing the very first or even first few times with someone new. If they don't agree with "No" means "No," at the outset, don't play with them. Don't be the sub that consents to having any choice taken away with someone new, and don't be the Dom(me) who takes that choice away. Save the word games for later in the friendship, after more trust is built up, and you have more assurance of your partner's safety and care for your welfare, or they have from you of their own. I for one have gone so far as to have actually used "Mercy" in a scene that I felt was going too far, but She didn't hear me, and I didn't repeat it. And I endured it. It was Someone I knew for almost 20 years by then. It didn't destroy what we had, and I was okay with it afterwards. But here's the thing: We had known each other that long, and we had that deep a trust while in the Dungeon. It wouldn't have been acceptable the first time we played if I had said "No" and She didn't stop. But She was always much more attentive than that. I've been fortunate that all the Tops and Dommes I've been with (only several, I assure you) have not crossed acceptable consent boundaries at all. They have known not to without having to negotiate it. Every Top should know not to, and every bottom has a right to expect that. I would call it common sense, if sense were really common.
IntenseOwners I am glad that you understand it from a more personal level rather than just a bunch of words
There are then to myriad branches that are the individual needs and wants from this life that include S M
Pain is an interesting feeling The mind can not reproduce it or dream it or make it happen all over again
It must always be reapplied
And pain can be so forceful and powerful an agent to achieve a state you want to be in
Some need pain in an attempt to satisfy some deep emotional need
Some see pain as a necessary punishment
Some see pain as a meaningful gift to the sadist
Some see pain as a driver to orgasm greater than any pleasure
Some need the after affects like the marks and bruise and show them off or feel them with their fingertips when alone remembering
But pain drives and often drives harshly at pushing stressful feelings out of your being for a while As one woman said, it is so wonderful to have someone else do all the driving for a change
Stress is every where in your life and often unseen or not noticed due to all the other fluff and distractions going on
You wonder why you feel so bad It is often due to stress and yes you could smoke or drink or do drugs or go to a gangbang at a truckstop parking lot and find some relief
All are painful in their own way
ANd perhaps for a while the stress is removed
But none answer the need to please another that is important to you so you should be like the little frog and look before you leap
Your thoughts are indeed right on the money
You do need to be owned and that is a mouthful of sweeping conditions
Being loved and being cared for and kept safe and looked after and having emotional and physical needs satisfied are not always the same thing
A slave is often not loved as a lover else she is just not a slave
A slave can really deeply love her owner if that owner always answer her needs and controls her wild wants so she knows her place
I can be strict and at times very abusive and I can read you the riot act and enforce it physically and emotionally until you learn where the lines in the road are and you stay in them
But
As an owner I would care for you as I would a loyal pet which is consistently trained and not kicked around just for hatreds sake
So many people can care for a pet so much more deeply for years than they can for a person that does not know their place
And the reason is simple
Most pets will not challenge the authority that owns them and always submits to it because
They need it
And so do you
TotalOwnerforslave Integrity:
The integrity of the Master differs from that of the slave.
A Master’s integrity is a gift He gives Himself.
A slave’s integrity is a gift it gives its Master.
One of the elements of integrity concerns behavior when no external observation is possible. The Master’s concern is how He conducts His affairs when He and His conduct may remain anonymous. When He conducts Himself correctly He can view Himself with humble respect.
If the it breaks slave rules, whether observed or not, must report such sin to its Owner. The Owner decides how the slave may be viewed. Part of the report of slave’s failings should include begging for the opportunity to gain atonement in whatever fashion the Master may decree. The slave does not indulge itself with concerns about how it may view itself. it depends on Master’s judgement for all and everything, except as Master my decide.
The slave’s integrity is measured in how well, quickly and adequatly it reports transgressions to its Owner.
MistressSaundra So, if you ask have you owned or collared someone..
The answer is quite definitely yes.
Currently collared.. little boy..Shyboy.
I see him on the weekends and on some occasions on Friday stay over into Saturday.
I have another potential that I will see what happens with Natasha.
Under consideration for a 24 7 live in domestic slave position.
I do have a few play partners that I do see as submissive on occasion.
Now in the past had a collared masochist..
He was amazing, and I do miss him.
I have had a sissy collared.
And I have had one who signed a contract with me 6 yrs sgo.ago..
That actually turned out to not work and had to have his collar removed.
Due to topping from the bottom, as well as found out he was into illegal activities that are not tolerated.
Plus his attitude showed that he was totally unworthy.
Lookin4aLivin Why are there so many scammers on here?
Listing their weight at 57 pounds among other obvious falsehoods is a dead giveaway.
Why do many state they are willing to relocate but in their profile they put local only?
Why can't someone after receiving a very heartfelt reply to their profile simply send a not interested reply back?
Not interested,WOW that took 10 seconds.
Why do i keep trying? Because finding someone will not save me. i am alone but not lonely and am very greatful for the life i have and if its not meant to be so be it but i have a glass is half full mindset and if it is meant to be it will the the icing on my cake of life.
Just saying!
angeldmort Haven't written anything in a while, and I had a quiet minute between tasks, so I thought I would write about a recent experience I had out in the wild.
I had done a pop in at a Dollar Tree. I hadn't done anything special that day - no makeup, no sexy clothes, just my vibrant magenta hair and my bright orange mirror sunglasses. Maybe my hand bleached mandala design tank top was cool.
So when a very bald guy walking my way kind of leaned toward me and told me really liked my hair, I said thank you, and casually commented that I also had some hair loss and the bold color helps hide that. He apparently took that as an opening, and asked if I was married, and I said I have a partner, and that we are "complicated." He asked what that meant, and I asked if he knew what polyamory was. He gave a noncommital sound like he wanted to seem like he did, and I followed it with saying that we are always open to new playmates if they are compatible. So he asked me about going for coffee sometime. I said I was open to discussing it and offered him my business card.
Now, I designed my own cards, for goth costuming and art and such. They are mostly black and purple and lacy with gothic lettering.
And they have QR codes on the back to my Etsy and Instagram and email, etc. No numbers.
He looked at it, turning it over and back, like he had no idea what I'd handed him.
He said "Let's skip all that and you give me your phone number."
I said no, I don't really do phone calls.
So he hands me back my card and says "So you aren't really interested. Good luck with all that" and walked away with this smirk like he'd caught me trying to trick him.
At this point in my life, I can look at the whole thing and laugh. This is so common in my expeirence, but its still amusing to watch happen. I was pretty positive this wasn't going anywhere when he first asked, but I was willing to listen to his pitch.
But interested?
No, I was not "interested."
This guy did not look like Jason Momoa. He didn't talk like a heavy intellectual. Nor did he dress like anything more than your average rando - tshirt, long shorts, etc. He hadn't said anything, either, other than asking for my attention. He didn't ooze seduction or ... anything other than averageness, honestly.
He walked up to a total stranger, made the barest effort, divulged nothing of use or value in the 2-3 minutes we spoke, but expected... something more from me. Then when I didn't make up the difference for him, he bailed and wanted to act like I'd led him on somehow with my simple failure to be rude, and basic honesty.
He was *INTERESTED.* He was not in any way *interestING* on the surface. So there was nothing to be interested IN at that point.
But he wanted to be butthurt that I wasn't equally interested in him. I wasn't even snarky about the phone. Just not insecure about saying no. And he tried to turn it into something personal.
Weak men are everywhere. Here, at work, in daily life, etc. Men who want something, and sometimes will profess great interest in getting it, but at the slightest bump, they flail and pout and throw up their hands and play helpless.
Well, except when they decide to get violent about it. Which is why I carry pepper spray on my keys and a stun gun in my purse.
There's a tictok video where a woman expresses her frustration with men who want to complain that women all want '6 foot, 6 figure, 6 pack' and all we REALLY want is for you to be nice to us and feed us tacos. She's not wrong.
And I have a whole profile outlining what I want, and what I don't want, as well as countless journal entries laying out how to avoid pissing off me, and every Domme I know. And yet...
It doesn't have to be this hard, guys.
Just don't expect us to make all the effort for you.
TBM66 Meeting Derek Mears last Saturday at Days Of The Dead Atlanta (2/22/25) was AWESOME!
So glad he didn't cancel this time, he was SO FRIENDLY SO CHATTY. Lol
He really seems to enjoy going to horror conventions to meet and mingle with fans, like Myself, I managed to upload a pic of Derek Mears and myself to share. Yes he is really tall, but not meanacing at all. Lol
No! He really is a gentle giant of a man in person.
Smiles
Hope to run into Derek Mears again at another Days Of The Dead, and I was so sad to hear about Tony Todd passing away last year.
RIP Candyman
bdsmseeker What is wrong with people?
So once again I find myself here, trying to fathom out what has happened. A certain someone from here has decided that after a protracted conversation my being polite and making sensible concessions is my being not what they seek.
Honestly. This is who I am, manners cost nothing yet form the basis of my being. I use them in everyday life and conversation and they have served me well. Yet here once again I am faced with them being seen as negative.
Where are the people on here who want to be treated like real human beings, with respect, honour, and morality?
If my being me and using manners is going to offend then step away. If my asking questions is not for you then don't approach. If I want to build trust and you don't then look elsewhere.
Rant over!
pizzapuppiescows I excel at cutting people out. Call it a super power. It's not always a clean cut on the inside. Sometimes it takes years to be able to sever the heartstrings. I think people always stay with you. Good or bad, short or lifelong, they are in your wrinkly little brain (yeah, yeah, it's big, I believe you) evermore. I have always considered this ability more of a curse than a blessing, like something is wrong with me. And maybe something is. Maybe there's no maybe. I'm sorting it out. It doesn't change the fact that I am actively making the most difficult cut of my life. There is very little support for my decision, but I've got to do what's right for me. I was just thinking that maybe my prior experience in this was making me stronger for the superbowl of all severed ties. Two years ago I don't know if I could have held my ground. But I'm building trust in myself and being brave. I am valuable and what I think and feel is valid. Important. That's all I need to worry about. All of that mess over there, that's not my responsibility.
Pegstresss
Public Service Announcement to the “I Want to Serve You, Goddess” Crew: Your Thumbs Are Not Submission
Let me make something crystal clear for the aspiring submissives, servants, and “I’m-ready-to-devote-my-life-to-you” hopefuls who beg for an opportunity to prove themselves who then crash and burn before the engine even starts.
If I grant you permission to call me, and your response is to text me, congratulations: you’ve already failed.
Let me repeat that slowly for the chronically dense:
Texting.
Is.
Not.
Calling.
You begged to serve. You pleaded for a chance. You wrote paragraphs about how serious you are. I finally say, “Fine. Call me at this time,” and suddenly your phone.. The same phone you’ve been blowing up with 27 back-to-back messages now it mysteriously loses the ability to dial?
Miss me with that nonsense!
Submission Requires Execution, Not Excuses
You don’t impress me with walls of text explaining how loyal and devoted you’ll be. You impress me by following a single instruction without turning it into a personal struggle session.
If you cannot:
Press one button to CALL
Respect a time window
Present yourself with clarity and intention
…then you are not seeking to serve.
You’re seeking attention! I don’t run a charity for grown toddlers!
Submission Is Action. Not Emojis. Not Daydreams. Not Typing Sprees.
You want to text-chat your way to greatness? Go find a Discord Mistress. Or a Telegram Dominant.
I deal in real presence, not keyboard fantasies.
And to the ones who send non-stop text threads instead of doing what was asked... You’re not being persistent. You’re being annoying!
Uncontrolled desire is not devotion. It’s desperation. And desperation without discipline? Instant disqualification.
The Standard Going Forward
If I say call, you:
1. Confirm.
2. Prepare.
3. Call.
There is no:
“But I was nervous.”
Nervous dogs still obey commands.
“But I didn’t know what to say.”
Then ask first, think second, but DO. NOT. TEXT.
“But I’m better in writing.”
Then you are better off elsewhere!
You Want Access? Learn Precision!
Servitude is not granted to those who talk the loudest. It is given to those who listen the best.
If you can’t execute a basic directive, don’t request a role in my universe. I am not here to mother you, motivate you, or walk you through the concept of a phone call in 2025.
Be clear. Be ready. Be real. Or be gone.
COSMlCCUNT A lot of people here are searching for their self. I appreciate this and encourage it.
I am not searching for myself. I know who I am and what I am looking for in life and in partner(s) - I SEEK PRESENCE. I SEEK SERVICE. I SEEK COMMITTMENT.
I am POLY. My household and those whom you would be serving are TWO WOMEN - MOTHER AND MYSELF. Service to mother is doing anything I would do for her.
I am POLY. I choose to have relationships with MORE THAN ONE MAN AND UNDER THE SAME ROOF. Do not contact me if you cannot handle being part of a FAMILY.
SAFE SANE AND CONSENSUAL - RISK AWARE - NOTHING UNHEALTHY UNSAFE OR ILLEGAL.
CONTRACTS get to the nitty gritty of the outline WE follow in our engagements and where we may draw outside of the lines.
They also discuss YOUR CONTRIBUTION(S) to our home, STD's, Emergency Contacts, Health status and a lot more.
YOU SUBMIT TO ME. That means YOU start the process with WHAT YOU SUBMIT TO.
Dont come to me stating you will do anything or with your list of likes.
Come to me with a readiness to live this life REAL TIME FULL TIME WITH A FEMALE HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD.
If you are looking to life a life, chained up in my basement, eating my scraps from a dog bowl, or better still only eating shit, you better come with a handler as well.
Be of genuine and sincere value to this home and to me and my family and be seeking to belong to a family.
MadnessPBM my first entry since i created my account.
Its only a thinking about how much difficult to have a relationship with a person, normally its already difficult with vanilla, because you have the choice of saying your "truly desire" or just lie, like a lot of other kinkster.
I did the first because i dont like to lie, trust is important, even if after this will be difficult.
Then if youre lucky like me your vanilla romance can be transformed into a kinky romance.
But ahaha, luck with me came only in half, she liked the kinky community but shes a dom and.. im a dom.
Then having sub, slave and partner play came really fast to us, but the problem is...
I can releave my desire of spanking, doing general sadism, experiments this with her with complicity but..
Sexual desire, humiliation, degradation and dicipline/domination i can't! because both of us are dom!
If the person beside you is a kinky person this can be helped but if that not the case, youre doomed!
After 8 years of relationship, we will broke, not because we dont love each others but because of the path we need to take separatly.
Being a kinkster if you didnt find a person to walk with you at this long life and with the same desire, same way of living, some time this will broke or you will broke.
make the good choice, and assume it. only like this you will never regret it.
atlbound4fun Continuing our profile…
We are an intelligent, attractive andrather atypical couple who are younger than our years and tend to stand out and get noticed (in alluring ways). He is an experienced top with a naturally dominant and assertive personality who has a rich variety of experience ranging from mild sexualbondage to harder-core BDSM and always enjoys tying up both squirmy rope bunnies and distressed damsels for fun or more fiendish things. She is a bottom and aspiring switch who, despite a somewhat dominant and assertive personality, enjoys being bound and sexually (ab)used.WE ARE NOT what you would expect of an older couple either in looks, lifestyle or outlook.
Our sex life has never been vanilla and BDSM has always been an occasional part of that but we are not thestereotypical D/s couple. We also aren't wildly promiscuous, we don't view any of this as a lifestyle and we don't feel the need to live up to real or imaginary lifestyle stereotypes. Our interests tend to be more interested in things along the lines of ‘forced’ bondage and sexual fantasies with some S&M overtones rather than the more mainstream D/s dynamic (e.g. expectations of servitude or passive submissive roles).
We’re seeking social connections with others who share some of our interests and desires but we realize that quality, compatibility and timing can be rather elusive. Given the right mutual chemistry and connection we’d be open to other things but we’re not interested in quick or indiscriminate hookups so our focus is on socializing, either publicly or privately, without other expectations. Although we are mainly interested in connecting with other couples, we’d be open to women (either curious or experienced) who piqued our interest.A proverbial female rope bunny, either single or part of a couple, who craves being the subject of creative rope bondage encounters would be an interesting find as well.
In general, we tend to be most compatible with those who aren’t defined by the expectations of others (especially in the BDSM realm) and have a healthy view of their sexuality and sexual interests. Other desirable qualities include: the ability to hold an intelligent conversation, reasonably height/weight proportionate, in decent shape, non-smoker and NOT a heavy drinker or drug user. Although age is fairly open and not a significant concern to us, couples in their 50s or 60s are probably a better fit. Especially those whose looks and lifestyle belie their years. But regardless, there are expectations of somewhat unique character, maturity, quality and social fit. Obviously there should be an interest in BDSM and the willingness to socially connect without anyexpectations. Experience is always a plus but a strong interest, desire or curiosity are far more important.We are not overbearing or pushy and would likely be a couple that others, regardless of experience or nervousness, would be comfortable meeting socially. Respect and discretion expected and always assured.
MsTxStorm
Normal
0
Yes i put it on my other one too lol
Thought I would put this here. We all know how long updating your profile takes LOL I was passing the time one evening responding to emails (sorry I'm behind, getting better though lol) I accidentally pushed the "home" button, which no longer refreshes the page, but shows you profiles of all that are currently online. I started reading other's profiles (Dominant and submissive) and I was surprised to see there are still some lifestyle people on this thing lol Below are some phrases here and there and adjusted them to fit me, as well as some of my own words, to explain yet another way what I am looking for. (So thank you fellow CS'ers for the help lol):
Even though I have a rather in depth profile, I still get asked what I'm looking for. So hopefully this will work for everyone (yeah yeah yeah I know the wankers aren't going to read this either LOL):
Looking for a slave to train with love and discipline. I'm looking for a partner(s) that is no where near a doormat, like so many on here, I am way too busy to deal with the game players that seem to keep finding me here. I am looking for someone who can hold their own in the vanilla world during business functions, etc., but also has the ability to enjoy and obey the rules and regs of the D/s lifestyle.
I want my companion slave to be my lover (someone that can and will hold me at night), a friend (someone I can talk to on any level about anything),one I can trust and love back. Go on trips, day or otherwise and have actual fun. (D/s doesn't have to be done just at home ya know? lol) And, "no" for all you one handed typers that get mad and say, "You are just looking for a husband" just because I won't "assist" them in their efforts lol Trust me, a piece of paper is the LAST thing I'm looking for. I know they say to never say never but.......NEVER!!!! LOL I believe submission is a gift to give not one to take
I mix D/s with everyday vanilla life. That means I also want a balance in family, friends and the lifestyle. And I mean our actual families (i.e. mothers, fathers ,brothers, sisters, nephew, nieces, cousins, aunts, uncles; are all important to me and should be for you as well) (and "no" this does not mean that we will be shouting in the streets to our family and friends about our personal life, it just means we need to mingle with others just as much as we would if we were just vanilla. Nothing makes people start nosing around like someone or a couple that only keeps to themselves. LOL
I usually read history and profile before I respond to someone. And guys for you that say you don't have kids but want them some day, just move on to the next profile, because that obviously won't be happening here LOL
Nothing makes me happier than to know that I have a loving, trusting, supportive family/foundation under me (yes, this time I am referring to my "in house" family) My man/men are happy when I am pleased with them and nothing makes them sadder than knowing that they have displeased me. Me and my guy or guys and that we are all happy and taken care of and that we are living the life that is perfect for what we were all looking for. Not someone who just says he wants it. Those kind either try to manipulate you into what they want eventually, or they are here but miserable, making everyone else the same. Or the worst ones that go with a family just to be with "anyone" and the whole time they are online trying to better deal you lol
No I wont meet or even DM you after we have a 5 minute conversation in mail if you want to meet me (usually just "hi" back and forth), Take your time. Talk to me.. I think there is a very special person behind this computer screen. If you are a real lifestyle submissive then you should want to take your time and learn as much as you can about the life that you claim you want to walk into, forever. If this isn't your style and you need to move faster, that's awesome, it's just not my way, so we can agree to disagree and you can move on to the next profile. No I don't plan on talking here forever before DM's but I will move on to whatever the next step is, when "I" am ready. Nothing else will fill the void but what I seek. So don't ask, try to manipulate me, or think you are so special that I will change what I want. You get to choose who and what you want, I deserve the same respect.
servUx O/our marriage ceremony has finally taken place - my adored Wife & Mistress has solemnly sealed Her Female Domination (: She has granted my humble request and taken possession of me as her devoted property. She accepted me plighting my irrevocable troth to submit myself unconditionally to Her will and wishes and to be at Her service at all times. In a ritual inspired by the “Cybelian Marriage”, She has affirmed Her vision for O/our relationship, how She wants to use and arrogate Her devoted property in the future and how She wants to be lacking for nothing.i have to report on the ceremony and the new dynamic that has entered O/our relationship here in the coming months and have to be available for Your feedback and answers.my adored Wife & Mistress sends her warmest regards to A/all those who live Female Domination and those who are subordinate to her!
U/unsere Ehezeremonie hat endlich stattgefunden - meine angebetete Ehefrau & Mistress hat Ihre weibliche Herrschaft feierlich besiegelt (: Sie hat meiner demütigen Bitte stattgegeben und mich als Ihr ergebenes eigentum in Besitz genommen. Sie hat mir das unwiderrufliche Gelübde abgenommen, mich Ihrem Willen und Ihren Wünschen bedingungslos unterzuordnen und Ihr jederzeit treu zu Diensten zu sein. Sie hat in einem von der "Cybelian Marriage" inspirierten Ritual Ihre Vorstellungen an U/unsere Beziehung bekräftigt, wie Sie Ihr ergebenes eigentum künftig nutzen und benutzen und es sich an nichts fehlen lassen will.Über die Zeremonie und die neue Dynamik, die in U/unsere Beziehung Einzug gehalten hat, habe ich hier in den nächsten Monaten zu berichten und für Reaktionen und Fragen zur Verfügung zu stehen.meine angebetete Ehefrau & Mistress lässt alle, die weibliche Herrschaft leben und alle, die ihr untergeordnet sind herzlich Grüßen!
Deuteronomy5 12-JUNE-2026. EL THETURKMAN PART ONE. Let me tell you about him. He wrote a character witness for.me and about me. He stuck it on fhe fridge with the magnets. We used to put our bets up there. Who would win in the American politics for instance. When I was sorting the papers last year after he was in hospital for brain surgery on his tumour, I saw it and cried. I keep it in my bible. That is a book about broken people who find their true identity. TheTurk was telling me I can be better than I allow myself to believe I can be. He was NOT a man to flatter or make superfluous compliments. That would of been totally out for character him. He was polite and kind to those he cared about, going beyond the call of duty. He always had his mates back. So for him to write that was because he meant it. He flew out to Africa twice to have my back on the farm. Yes, he was closed off when it came to loving me physically. I am still mad at him for ruining 7 years. The last seven years of his life, as it went. So yes, I lash out at him in my journal. To see a message from him, that I would never had seen under normal life events, stuck there for 3 years, waiting for me, was disturbing. He was not a ESP sort of bloke. He was "if I can't touch it, it ain't real" sort of guy. He was what he jokingly called himself as "your bit of rough ". I came from a upper middle class South African family. The best education money could buy. Pony club on the weekends. Jet ski and boating with the school friends on a summer holiday. I didn't want for anything. My mum wore pearls and silks to garden in a genteel manner. Bookclub and fancy restaurants was my parents entertainment. My father was a self made man and became world renowned in his field and went for poverty to wealth. Now TheTurk was from a part of London where the Prince had tomatoes thrown at him in the 90s. Football and broken windows and stolen cars to joy ride was the weekend idea of fun. All his mates and himself in and out of being banged-up as guests of Her Majesty. He dreamed of a different life. He was whip smart but not book learnt. Street rules and fights to keep his place in the order around here. At over 2 meters tall and a rugby player, he was not scared of anyone but showed respect where it was due. The huge influx of foreigners meant he lost most his friends as they moved out of London. We taught each other about our lives. We had very little in common when it came to our past. Yet we fitted together comfortably. As he said, being banged up.with someone shows you who they are. We spent lockdown together. 2 years of it. He was very strict about it too. I suffered from desire for him and he was becoming more and more withdrawn. Maybe his two year stretches in prison had taught him that. He used to say "if you can't do the time, don't do the time " and "you just got to get on with it." And "keep your head down and stay out of other people's business ". He had tons of those. Such as never go out with shoes you can't run in. As running away from the police or danger is part of London life I was told. He learnt rules when he came to Africa. Drive through red lights at night. Keep a cars distance at stop streets to get out of a hijack. We each had our own street smarts. He taught me to box his hands. He told me I had a viking in me. I grew a back bone and a snarl. He told me to move into an aggressors face and not back off. I did it with my brother who wanted to hit me, and it worked ! He immediately stopped and stepped back ! I was immediately on WA after that to tell El ! We met on CS in 2012. Then I disappeared for 5 years and came back. He was the second to message me and attached his photo. I was happy to see him again and we spent 2 weeks on WA live chat for 10 hours a day. I was bedridden with a damaged ankle and he was sedentary in his flat. I heard the BBC and he heard the cockerals crow in the Dominican Republic. After 2 weeks I flew ro London. I was teaching ESL but my ankle injury stopped that career potential. Maybe we had nothing in common when it came to my life in the Spirit world and its existence. I didn't meet or socialize with his mates or family. Now thst I have mer them I understand better why. He knew they would find me odd, and I would not have anything in common with them. I don't follow the football. I don't go to the pub or smoke. He had withdrawn years earlier. He seldom saw them anyway. He was at home or at his welsh mums place. He said his turkish family all spoke Turkish and he didn't. He was a pure cockney lad and grew up in the same neighbourhood he died in. I had lived in different countries on different continents. I speak 5 languages very badly. We both used to love politics and podcasts. We enjoyed a good discussion until late into the night.2020 brought rabbit holes and I saw it as the war of the spirit realms and he saw it as Davos and their power play. I used to say "put that on the fridge " when I was in South Africa and we disagreed. So, I was cross with him and left because he preferred non communication over brutal emotional confrontation with me. He would get out his car and stop a bus that cut him off, but could not and would not argue with me. He kept saying "you are a good woman " and "you are a nice girl ". He didn't want anyone to see my tattoos. He said they gave others the wrong idea of me as I was so sweet. I guess he knew his neighbours better than me. We were an odd couple. Me with a posh accent with my South African twang. He with his thick cockney filled with swear words. But we enjoyed each other minds. I was in love and he was not. That was the difference that split us apart. He didn't see it worth saving by solving the problem and I didn't see it survivable without solving the problem. A sexless couple when there is no barrier to it, is doomed to fail, in my opinion. Especially if one is pining away, like i was. The more miserable I became the higher his wall became. Yes, I came back when he was sick. I could not imagine not doing so if I had the option and I did. Now he is gone. He was actually gone feom me in 2018. It was a slow death and tortured me in my love for him. Some can and do disconnect. But because we never fought and I left for what he understood as justifiable reasons, we did not stop our usual daily swop of WA message and political videos. Time passed. Farm politics became my norm. He bought his flat and renovations became his norm. We spoke less often. .// END PART ONE
angeldmort "So into you" or why ification is not as flattering as some guys think it is
A post from my group- from Jan 2022
___________
The subject today will be centered around ification, and how lack of the right actions is getting in the way of what you want.
Recently my day was spent prepping for Mom spending the night, which mostly meant me continuing to organize, clean and just generally improving the space in my sewing room, (the only real spare room) which has a futon, and most importantly, DOORS, so she can have privacy and quiet from my cats.
Now, being ADD, I work better with music and company, so I put music on that she and I can both enjoy- a Pandora station based on the Doobie Brothers I started just for her.
And being who I am, I tend to listen to lyrics, and then often find myself analyzing them.
Usually, I'm specifically analyzing the relationship failings described in them.
It doesn't always stop me enjoying the music, but sometimes I recognize the stalkery mindsets that filled our airwaves when I was young and impressionable. As were the guys who were listening. It's not surprising that we all grew up thinking these kinds of unhealthy behaviors and expectations were normal, and even romantic.
Songs like Boston's "Let me take you home tonight," where a guy is explaining to a woman he's never actually met before that he's basically been stalking her and built a strong fantasy and expectations about who she is, and now he feels that she should absolutely feel both flattered, and obligated to have sex with him.
"You must understand this, I've watched you for so long, that I feel I've known you, I know it can't be wrong," and goes on to say
"I'm dreamin of your sweet love tonight, let me take you home tonight."
So… he's been watching her for a long time without talking to her, decided who she was without ever having a single conversation, and, of course, imagining sex with her. A lot. And he tells her so, over and over and over. Let me do this thing I want. Let me do this thing I want. Let me do this thing because I want it.
Because that's always what is really going on there. Always the focus and end focus.
Nah... that's not creepy AT ALL. Geesh.
Today, it was "So Into You" by Atlanta Rhythm Section.
Different band, different song, same thought process - I saw you, I was attracted, I've decided who you must be, and I can't think about anything except sex with you - only this time, they seem to want to make it her fault.
Now, at first, what struck me was "could not catch your eyes" and "stand here helplessly hoping you get into me."
Which just makes me ask 'What did he actually try?' I end up envisioning Toothless in How to Train Your Dragon 2, dancing around like a lunatic and freaking out the of his affections. Let's hope it wasn't like that.
But honestly, it sounds like he really didn't try much. He admits that he's 'standing helplessly' rather than walking across the room and saying hello.
Which sounds a lot like complaints I've heard from guys before. "I don't know how to talk to women" and that's where it ends, rather than trying to solve that. I mean, there are classes, there are workshops, there is therapy, etc.
There are options. Why would someone not even try to fix the thing that keeps them from finding companionship if they are stating that they want it?
Passive is not a good look.
Or as has been said "faint heart ne'er won fair lady."
Unfortunately, the closer we look at the lyrics, the creepier it gets.
All this woman did was walk into a room. Suddenly, he's obsessed. He "can't think of nothing else." He says "Love the things you do" when so far, all she's done so far was exist in the same room. She's "driving him crazy," "thinking about how it's going to be" and he's "Gonna love her all over, over and over."
So he's not really thinking about getting to KNOW her. He's focused on this fantasy he has of who she is, and what he wants to do to her.
She's a beautiful woman.
But somehow, she's not really a person.
I mean, he's impressed by her, and he wants something from her. But not enough to make the effort to interact with her as human being.
So he's "helpless" and "driven crazy" and "captured" but is just standing around "hoping."
Worst part is that I really do like the song. Musically, and I like his voice, and the moody, kinda slow jazz feel to it.
Shame about the message.
I do get it - sometimes you see someone who just looks so cool it's hard to figure out how to approach so that they will be as impressed by you as you are by them. I was told that I'm intimidating... decades before I knew that Dominant was a thing. And the problem isn't that he thinks she's beautiful with "voodoo in the vibe."
It's that he's turning that into something SHE's doing - "driving him crazy," and turning his insecurity into "helpless."
And the entire thing is portrayed as flattering, and romantic, and a compliment to her.
Because isn't that what women are supposed to want? For men to desire them? For her beauty to give her power somehow? For her appearance to add to her value to men?
Because "The Male Gaze" is always supposed to be a woman's focus. And what a man feels when gazing is her responsibility. And anything a man might do because of that feeling when gazing at her is her fault.
(cont)
LilViciousLala Vacation!
It's finally here. A time I can relax and enjoy ... And process my future. I'm so damn old and I'm trying to figure out if I should settle. Just call everything off or hell continue just talking the talk but never walking the walk. This is a sufficient approach but every few weeks to months I'm gonna crash out and spiral downward... Ok so maybe not... The alternative is to find at my old, big back age the lifestyle I thought I was gonna live. Actually, the more I think about it my bf was supposed to be that and it gradually grew into this platonic vanilla relationship we have now. But I get to play as much videogames as I like and smoke. So maybe it's a good trade off. 2 activities I refuse to give up. They're my precious hobbies. I dunno. I gave myself 2 weeks to really figure out my life because I feel like I'm at a crossroads: stay or seriously go. I don't mind being alone. Loneliness sucks but that's not a factor for me. .. Ok maybe a very small one. It's not like my bf and I are fucking. That's another reason why to go but also sex isn't... It is... It's very very important but I want bdsm much more than just fucking. I didn't mean porn and I don't mean sessions...I mean lifestyle. I call it sex because it's what my master and I do. But it was more than just sex. It was control, mastery, manipulation, force, molding, and so much more. I can find one night stands and I'm left needing more. So maybe I should settle? Gah! I just don't fucking know.
Phalanx86 Standards vs Micromanaging
I've pondered the question of control for years. Early on I had the notion in my head that the more controlling you were the more dominant you were. Like a badge of achievement that you got to claim, a contest you won if you were the most controlling. I still see that basic frame of thought all over the place. I also see the thinking that the more intense the dynamic the more controlling/micro managey it is.
I've tried various levels and forms of control with women over the years and whenever I've strived for micromanagement it's been entirely unsatisfying. I've also found that the men who seem most interested in micromanagement are trying to fill some sort of hole within themselves. I remember one woman I met who wanted complete micromanagement and frankly it was the emptiest and most robotic experience of my life.
Hence the internal struggle in trying to understand the controlling impulses I have, the need for power and ownership, while also not really having the patience or desire to stand over someone's shoulder minute by minute.
I finally found some phrasing that I think helps to express what I actually think and desire.
Blkitchincharge It was a rough day for this new slave in training
He was very willing and eager to please
We started out with his oral servitude which happened to be very subpar
I knew it would be because he had bragged about what an expert he was at using his tongue
I had to get him to understand that a slave never brags about what he can do because that is not his place
If I choose to acknowledge your talente in an area, I will issue that compliment and you may wear it as a badge of honor
The ultimate goal is for you to make me squirt and then drink and lick up every drop
Are you going to be worthy pet for me??!!
LondonTriangle I should try fishing as a sport because this site is exactly the same.
You are putting out a hook waiting for a good fish to swim by.
Unhooked a rotten fish last week (married again) luckily never went on a date with that fish.
Stuck to my principles and my gut feeling, creepy man contacted me on his second profile. Very creepy. Not just cheating on his wife but on the Mistress and wanted a 3rd pond to play in.
Having a me day, new underwear, new shoes and dress, hair done, nails and eyebrows, full body wax (fresh and clean), got my head focused on my priorities (my career).
But I must admit while waiting patiently some very pretty fish have been swimming by.
Reminds me being patient for someone good is always for the best.
SkyFullOfStars It sure seems like there are many, many Dominants on this site that *want* to find a sub who will desire, obey, heed, do, etc. as they direct
and tell them to do, but when I ask them, Are you worth it? they often get angry and defensive. I think instead the smart and experienced
Dominant will indeed be able to answer that question from an interested submissive with an accurate, honest, and appealing list of how they
have taken care and managed themselves well, first and foremost.
I stand firmly in the Do as I say Do as I do camp within a dynamic. So many men who contact me aren't Dominant at all, and the first sign
is that they cannot or have not positively Dominanted themselves to a level of respectabilty and dare I say excellence, that both enhances themselves
and attracts a potential sub to their side. Read that again!
We all have physical issues, personality issues, baggage, etc., that we have acquired over the decades, and I can't fault anyone for
living life, but it's ALL in what we do with said issues and baggage that makes the Dominant and makes the sub a good match. And please, have the
astuteness to know when someone is on your level or not. Think Like Attracts Like, or at least start there when contacting or considering a potential.
Be honest with yourself and that person, and always look in the mirror before heading out!
AKRONOHIOMAN March 13th 2023 - football player tells me this was his most powerful orgasm ever
I'm going to tell you the ending of the story before I even start the story. In fact the title has already told you the ending. Football player tells me this was the most powerful and extreme orgasm he's ever had in his life.
So here is what happened.
He came over and as usual showed himself through the garage and came into the house through the garage door. He said, "hello, how have things been" and was being cordial as he stripped naked without me needing to say a word. As usual he already had a hard on.
In case you're a new reader, he's not an actual football player, but he has the build of a football player. Big broad shoulders. Beefy thighs. Strong muscular arms. He's got a nice beard and mustache that is always nicely trimmed. The hair on his head is cut short and always looks great. And he shaves all his pubes. He's wonderfully smooth everywhere.
Sometimes he drops to his knees, if I tell him to, and sucks my cock. But I'll be honest with my readers, my doctor started me on a new medicine and things aren't working downstairs right now until my body gets used to the new medicine. But that doesn't stop me from having fun, and clearly didn't stop him from having the best orgasm in his life.
So we headed straight downstairs and he jumped up into the sling. He's been in the sling enough times he didn't have to ask any questions. He just hopped up and threw his legs in the air so I could attach them to the loops around his ankles. Sometimes I put a blindfold on him, but not today. I wanted him to watch in the mirror above us. And I noticed instantly his eyes were staring into the mirror.
He likes the smooth feeling of a rubber glove on my hand as I assault his hole, and I was watching his eyes look into the mirror as I put the gloves on my hands and put lube on my fingers. His hands were holding onto the chains near his head that hold the upper side of the sling in the air. He was gripping The chains rather tight today, this just made his biceps bulge even more. Mmmmmmmmm.
As soon as I was gloved and lubricated I instantly started with a finger up his ass. It slid in with absolutely no difficulty. With that one finger I pushed in deep and rotated back and forth then pushed a little deeper and found his prostate and started to play with it. He was still watching in the mirror as he let a moan slip out of his lips.
Soon I had two fingers in his ass. Spinning them around. Twisting and shoving. I applied some more lube. I had mixed up some powdered J-lube. I mentioned to him that we were using a new type of lube today. He corrected me and said, "I remember that stuff, it's very slippery." My bad, I don't remember using it with him before but we must have.
I quickly worked in four fingers coating my hand and his ass with J-lube. I twisted back and forth. I wanted to get my fist in him today if possible. I was on a mission. I kept working my fingers into his ass, twisting around stretching him more and more. His cock was so fucking hard it was incredible.
Read the REST of the story at http://www.SirKel.top
Sydisa Here is my boundary regarding pictures.
I don't share photos on kink sites, period. My job puts me smack in the middle of the public, and they don't need to know the amount of information made possible on these sites. My alternative is to meet sooner rather than later, which is also why I say come to a munch I attend and let's see if there is something there. I also ask the person who lives close enough to the Bay Area to participate in a munch and meet for coffee. I bet you are better in person, too.
This boundary creates unhappy men who want their way; they want a picture, yet some don't have facial pictures either. I suppose a dick picture is representative of the little brain in action. Some don't like to be told no or are looking for something specific in a woman. This is not my problem; it's theirs!!! I let them hold their problem tight to their needy bosom. I find it entertaining when they lash out and start saying I'm fake this or that. Such fragile egos make them look like an asshats and make me realize I was right not to send or post pictures.
I am real. It hurts when I stub a toe or get a papercut. I have expectations, and if you do not like them, we will not work out. If you can see the possibilities by showing up away from the keyboard and coming out in public with other like-minded people, I would enjoy meeting you and starting a friendship. Meeting in person is so much better.
RavenMoonSiren I genuinely love my boyfriend. I have loved a good number of people but this is the first time I've dated anyone for longer than two weeks who has not been argumentative, selfish, mean, and committed to never understanding me. And more often than not we communicate very well. We have argued twice in almost a year. He is kind and gentle with me. He is thoughtful and generous. He makes me feel calm and at peace. He doesn't behave as if he is irritated with me when I am anxious, depressed, or having panic attacks. He grounds me. He is all of the things I've wanted from all the serious partners I've had in the past.
He has never ever hurt me (except once when he asked me to go home and I took it personally lol).
Absolutely zero of my relationships have ever been this good, the worst being my marriage. I can say I am absolutely happy when I am with him which is what pushed me to want to be happy when I am without him. I had never thought it possible for me to be happy, alone or with another person since I had never been happy in a relationship before. I felt good and would call it happiness but I wasn't happy. Now that happiness is possible I must learn to find it inside of myself which is difficult when you've been miserable for 31 years
So this is what it means to find your person.
He is like starlight, like the laughter of babies, like the colors of the sunrise and the sunset, like the buds in spring, like a glass of refreshing cool water, like a warm hug. He is love. He is safety. Something I never thought I'd ever have. Something I've never seen anyone have in person. Something I didn't expect from what was supposed to be a tinder one night stand.
A one night stand that ended up with us being intertwined so intimately that we are now inseparable.
Mistresscherrypie
Why Submissive Men Are the Gift That Keeps on Giving
Let’s be honest — submissive and slave men are deliciously useful, and if you know how to train, tease, and structure them, they become an absolute dream. I’m not just talking about the foot rubs, the spoiling or the delightfully desperate good-morning messages (though those do make my tea taste better). I’m talking about the deeper satisfaction of molding a man into exactly what you want him to be — obedient, structured, and operating on your rhythm, not his.A good sub craves rules. A real slave aches for structure. Protocols aren’t punishment — they’re a privilege. They weed out the fantasy-chasers and reward the men who understand that service is sacred. The way a slave kneels, the tone of his voice when he addresses me, how he waits for permission to speak or even breathe a little deeper… it’s not about theatrics. It’s about alignment. With my will.And let’s be clear: submissive men are not weak. It takes strength to surrender, discipline to follow, and real devotion to stay in service when it stops being about what turns them on and starts being about what I require.So yes, I like submissive men. I like using them to keep my space clean, my schedule tight, my life flowing in luxury and ease. I like protocols that make them think before they act, ask before they assume, and anticipate before I have to demand.
In this world? You don’t need 100 subs. You just need one who knows that protocol is his privilege — and obedience is his purpose.
MsNude It's a Tuesday evening in the middle of Dark Mofo, Hobart's art festival of sex and death.
I'm at an impossibly hip bistro for dinner. It's tiny and beautiful and the service is faultless, though the food is not as good as they think it is. The table barely fits me and my toy, wedged between a coat rack and the bar.
The waitress is young and curly-haired with a septum ring and Blundstones. Her forearms are covered in fine golden hair a shade lighter than her skin. I wonder if her armpit hair is the same beautiful shade, and suddenly I see it in damp ringlets, see her on her back, arms stretched above her head, naked, lying next to me...
"Can I get you a drink to start?"
My toy is not permitted to speak.
"I'll have a Camapari and soda, and have you got a rosé or an interesting white for him?" I nod my head in my toy's direction.
"You know I have something very interesting open tonight that might fit the bill" she says, reaching for a bottle on the bar behind my toy.
"Let me give you a taste of this. It is an orange wine from WA." She pours a generous mouthful into the glass in front of my toy. I wave away her offer to pour a taste into my glass, and pick up the glass in front of my toy.
The wine is a deep, sunset orange.
"What an extraordinary colour." I swirl the wine in the glass and bring it to my nose to smell.
The waitress begins to explain the maceration process used by the wine maker. I lift the glass to my lips and tip the generous tasting pour into my mouth, my eyes on her. She explains how the winemaker uses Gewurtztraminer and Shiraz grapes separately fermented on skins, and then mixed. I nod, suck air through my teeth to aerate the wine and swish it around my mouth.
I drop my eyes to My toy. His head is bowed, enough to show defence but not enough to draw attention. He's watching me, alert, intent.
I spit the wine back into the glass neatly and place it on the table. My toy flinches as if he's been pinched, then his cheeks flush the same colour as the wine. The waitress is silent, I feel her eyes on me. The wine swirls, cloudy, bubbly with salivary protein. I exhale with satisfaction and look up at her.
"That is delicious, excellent suggestion. He'll love it." I slide the glass towards to her. She hesitates for a moment, then pours a full pour into the glass. She looks at my toy and smiles, then turns her head to me.
skinprof I'm so excited, Tony is coming tomorrow. It has been so tough with his job and three challenging kiddos.
Yet he is making the drive tomorrow and we'll have the weekend! WOOT!.
Been working around the cabin, so a lot has been put away, gallery walls completed, furniture and rugs placed, things look so much different from the last time he was here! I left Christmas up, so we could have our own celebration . I usually leave things til the end of Eppphany
, a wee longer is no big deal, especially because I was late in getting things up .
My father has been calling me a lot. He said he wants to move in with me , again. Not til Spring. I don't know if he is mad at my niece and using me as a threat, or if he's finally ready to do it.
We'll see, I'm not holding my breath. Cataract surgery next week, I can't wait! I have been struggling for a year and a half! Hopefully all will go well, and glasses will be occasional, rather than continuously!.
Bedtime.
M.
Brit2cuck Based on a previous relationship some time ago:
Saturday Night Sunday Morning
It’s raining outside and I curse it for keeping me awake, a lie to myself as I know I never really sleep when you are out. I reach to turn on the light beside the bed and am reminded of the lock you have on me as it rubs my upper thigh. The clock tells me it’s coming upto 2:30 in the morning.
I roll onto my back wondering if you are asleep in the bed you have chosen for the evening, asleep in the arms of another. Or perhaps not asleep, in which case you will be ……….. occupied.
I try to put those thoughts out of my mind, and fail.
Thoughts of you crowd my mind whenever you are from me, thoughts of the curve of your thigh, the look in your in your eye, the taste of you, the way your waist tapers just above your hips, god that makes you so fuckable.
It’s coming up to three in the morning now and I have convinced myself that you are asleep after your exertions.
Your exertions…….. I can’t stop thinking of what you could be doing with whoever he is, in my mind’s eye I see you on all fours with your back arched receiving him your face wracked with the pure pleasure of it, I have seen that look when you are approaching the peak of your orgasm. It’s an addictive sight and a special reward for the man who gives it to you.
I decide to get up and get myself something, descending to the kitchen in a bath robe. With each step I take on the stairs I feel the weight of your restraining lock on me. It’s been ten days now and I have never felt so ripe, kept swollen and aching for you right down to the root of me.
In the kitchen I can see the dark rain running down the window panes as I make myself a cup of tea, coffee would be such a bad move right now.
I sit on a kitchen stool looking at a picture of you laughing and smiling with friends, the image captured is a night out and you are looking so elegant, so beautiful so enticing.
As I sip my tea I find myself gazing at your smile, you have such beautiful lips. My eyes follow their curve to the corners of your mouth. I feel myself absorbed in your every detail.
I love kissing you, feeling you on my lips, your wet tongue penetrating my mouth. One of those intimacy fixes that I crave so desperately. I can’t keep at bay the thought of how those lips have been occupied this evening.
I finish my tea and wash out the cup placing it on the drainer.
The rain seems to be subsiding, with daylight but a short time away I turn out the light and return to bed.
It’s nearly four in the morning and I find myself curled up around a pillow, every now and then rocking my hips into it, but it just makes me ache more.
As I close my eyes I feel so desperate for you to return to me.
The first few hours of dawn have past before the sun has risen to the point where it shines through the window and wakes me. It’s bright and shiny and fresh, the only signs of the nights rain is the dark wet dampness of the soil.
I look at the clock it’s nearly nine thirty, so I rise with a degree of haste to wash, shave and brush my teeth. Before donning my bathrobe again and descending once more into the kitchen.
As I am buttering my toast I hear you come through the door and my heart skips a beat. It’s that cusp of turmoil with thoughts of how you have spent your evening competing with the joy of your return to me.
I hear your heels clicking towards the kitchen as I turn towards the door, seeing you framed in the doorway, hair loosely brushed, braless under your blouse, a flush of red to your cheeks and a coy smile adorning your lips.
You walk upto me placing a hand behind my neck a fingertip or two running back and forth over that spot that you know makes my knees buckle. You hold my gaze for what feels like an eternity looking into my soul through my eyes. I can’t help but lower my gaze and look at your lips before you kiss me.
Its deep, passionate, consuming and ……….. musky.
Your other hand slips into my bathrobe as your fingers fondle the lock you have placed on me. I can’t help but give out a small gasp. As you break away from me.
“Make me a cuppa darling will you” you say as you turn to walk into the living room. I watch you from behind as you walk back through the doorway once again framed, your perfect silhouette accentuated in heels, hold up stockings and a short skirt.
Minutes later I follow you into the living room with a tray laden with cups and pots and hot toast, you are sat on the sofa with your phone texting someone.
As I place the tray on the coffee table you lower your phone, reach forward and take me by the arm. You are smiling and bring me towards you pulling down my arm indicating that you want me to take my position kneeling before you. My body slips into compliance as I kneel looking up at you.
You start to stroke my face and I feel my head tilting to feel your full caress.
“Mmm nice shave” you say as you grip my chin with your fingers tilting my head up as you lean forward and kiss me once again a slow roving kiss with your tongue exploring my mouth as your hand slips behind my head. Your lips slip away from mine “mmm you taste minty fresh” you say.
I am just gazing up at you lost in your eyes.
You lean forward and whisper into my ear “he dropped me off at the door darling, he found our place very easily” before returning to kiss me with passion and purpose. You disengage and then whisper in my other ear.
“I sucked him off in the car before he left”.
The deep pang that it creates in me is merged with my overwhelming desire for you and I feel lost, not knowing which way to turn.
TotalOwnerforslave Chastity
Chastity strictly speaking is a state of being. The connotation is concerned with purity. In olden times a chaste person was assumed to be free form venereal disease. Further it was thought that person would also have certain character attributes. That their thinking was free of prurient interest was a major attribute. In other terms they did not sexualize things or people.
An individual in locked in a chastity device without orgasm will over time gain the same state of innocence. So yes, My slave property will be kept in chastity. Once this state is entered the slave will find a peace and contentment it may not have recollection of ever entering in its past existence. For some, it will be a state of serenity. Will I allow slaves to live continuously in such bliss? Not likely.
This state of being occurs over time in males after castration. This return to the innocence of prepuberty is the basis for My considering chastity as a form of castration if but temporary and reversible.
Interestingly, if a chastised individual is allowed the pleasure of orgasm and ejaculation it will, over time, return to the sexually obsessed state it may have had prior to the period of denial. This phenomenon marks one of the differences between castration and chastity. The period of time differs from one to another. My experience indicates about six months.
Freeing a slave from whatever sex centered ideation it may have leaves its brain available for service to its Superior Owner. This, of course, is a desirable thing. Therefore, most all of My slave property will be locked in chastity. slave’s period of denial, at least for the first couple of weeks, can be a grueling torturous event. Locking a slave’s cock in an inflexible irremovable cage will over time result in changes the Master finds most desirable.
At least initially. Locked up some ‘male’ penises will try repeatedly and with marginal success to gain erection and relief for its swollen prostate. its mind will become fixated on sexual things and frustration. it may well experience actual pain and mental distress: true anguish. This period may last days or weeks. Sleep for a few nights may be very difficult. Nights will be spent awake, or semi so, with the sexual ideation and unfulfilled need for sexual release. The discomfort of the slave is one of many things that can bring pleasure to Me as a sadist.
After the slave has served Me the blissful state of prepubescence I will start the whole process over again. Milking probably without orgasm will occur. A period of time will elapse with regular sexual release until its old way of thinking with its penis will be established. At some point in time after the establishment, the old chastity cage will be locked on it and it will start the delightful, at least delightful for Me, process over again.
Yes, chastity will occur for female slave as well. Mechanically, with some differences as one might expect.
Aqua619 100% Dominant
90% Sadist84% Rigger82% Master/Mistress80% Daddy/Mommy75% Degrader64% Non-monogamist60% Owner39% Experimentalist32% Vanilla29% Primal (Hunter)28% Brat tamer3% Voyeur
darkshadows2 So many have asked me what my husband cannot give me. After 15 years of him being my Dominant, he has decided to switch and become submissive. No we are NOT looking for a Dominant together, he is looking for his own submissive. No i am not leaving him.
What I am looking for, well You can message me to find out.
Ohh yes my profile says that I am a switch, I am not!
The only reason it still says this is because I tried to change my profile and it said it could take up to 3 months. It did the last time I wanted to change it so I decided to leave it alone.
Thank you for visiting my profile and have a great day.
GoddessHouseNJ So many uneducated to kink, fantisizing boys out there. Apparently they hover like lost gohsts waiting for their versions of heaven. They have no clue how to actually meet a Domme.
Time wasters, taking up space trying to fill in their cookie-cutter cartoon figure of the leather clad evil queen who will not make any trouble after they are satiated. Huummm, wow, thats a ProDomme, Not one of us everyday, living the lifestyle women.
A fairly insightful post on the FetLife site. A suggested read fo all subs.
https://fetlife.com/whytheydanced/posts/12285859 .
Also look up 2KinkyWomen.com poscast. Episodes 12,42,44. The other podcasts are good for overall education.
Good luck to you all. Read the profiles a couple of times. Actually live close enough to drive to Me. Otherwise, do not even bother wasting both of our time.
H
KandMcouple He drops his head to his chest, but then slowly nods.
"Thank you for your honesty, baby."
I continue to explain how, just because of the pandemic I had not deviated from my desire of finding someone else and that now that people are comfortable meeting again, I would resume my search. He kept looking at the floor between his legs and I had to keep telling him to look me in the eye. This was the moment I had been holding back on for too long. I could feel my anticipation building in my chest, bursting to be heard. It took all of my strength to stop me from just ting out what I wanted to say, but I understood the gravity of what we were discussing and knew that was not the way to go about it. A good Dominant wants her submissive to be on the same page as her, not only willing to have his limits pushed, but wanting it. I find the psychology involved in convincing M that this is what he wants, intoxicating. It is what I consider the true essence of behavior modification.
I compose myself and everything starts to flow out naturally, I feel my power. This is the moment of truth. M and I have discussed cuckolding quite a bit and he is granted sex very infrequently and has learned not to even ask, but this is the first time I am going to extiguish any hope he may have of it happening again. I know this is a big deal. I explain in a very sweet and delicate tone how I love him dearly with all my heart, but that he would never have sex with me in the traditional sense again, ever. He stares up at me unblinking. I repeat it so that it would sink in, "M, we have arrived at this point, please understand that you will never, ever have sex with me again." He looks heartbroken, I want to scoop him up and hold him, but I must continue. I tell him how I know he could never satisfy me and in a way, I didn't want him to. I tell him what he already knows, which is that I have been driving this lifestyle because this is what I want. I tell him that there may have been a time when I saw him as a toy to be used sexually, but I just can't even picture that anymore. I tell him how I have always loved the dynamic we have and especially now more than at any other time in the past.
"M, this has always been my goal, you must have always known that." he nods with sad eyes.
I love the control, I love completely owning him in a mothering sense, I love his submission and most of all his helpless obedience and emasculation. I tell him he could never go back, that this was how I want him and how I love him. I can see my words sinking in as he stares at me. The shield of his pacifier gag is rather big and I can't tell if I see anger, fear, or acceptance in his face as he sits there quietly. I continue.
"I love you M...but we committed to this lifestyle a long time ago TOGETHER and I just cannot keep indulging you sex when I get nothing out of it. Indulging you in such a way is not good for your headspace and I know you know that. I’m in need of the feelings that I used to get from men who were not my little boy. Yes, our dynamic has me almost constantly aroused...the power ugh..., but masturbation no longer satisfies me and the idea of having sex with what we've helped you become just ruins my powerful headspace."
He looks very sad and is pleading with his eyes, but at the same time I can see he is rocking on his butt slightly fidgeting (he thinks he's being discreet but the crinkle of his diaper is unmistakable). He rocks in his diaper like that when he is aroused and trying to get some feeling to his chaste bits; it's his “poker tell.” This rocking is the final indication I need that I am making the right decision. I stand up, get very close to his side and have him hug my leg while I rub the top of his head.
I tell him that I can tell by his rocking that he must accept everything I'm saying and that a verbal response wasn't needed. He looked up at me suddenly, still rocking and holding my legs, with big eyes, pleading eyes.
I smile, "accept it baby, it will be easier, you don't even need to speak. Just nod your head and show me you accept what I've said."
Still looking at me, he closed his eyes and drops his chin to his chest.
With a little more force I say, "M, open your eyes, look at me and nod your head."
shatteredKajira In answer to an email of a Sir - perhaps others may find more of me too?
Sir,
I cannot limit myself to a list of check-off boxes, but I detest age play, cnc is something to be careful with and my nipples are simply pain 98%of the time. Water works in themselves aren't appealing to me, but being a slave, I've had bathroom privileges controlled, well, anything in life controlled, to varying levels. I'll obey, but telling me if I can piss or not will not arose me in the least. I'm pretty sure I outgrew roleplay at least a decade ago, but perhaps that wasn't just from a heavy kink community, but young kids.
I think I would be a real pressure on you, kink wise, as honestly, your list is very soft for me. I'm into REAL. I don't do structured scenes unless we're required to, I live my life with a kinky sstreak in all I do. I want a non-stop connection not just to love and laughter, friendship, lust, sex, and more - but to what we are D/s wise. Whether it be subtle like collar or chain, or overt like a controlled regimen or ritualized, it has to flow like the rest does. Not saying it won't ebb and flow, but like the ocean, it doesn't stop.
I need a man who's in the more aggressive and assertive edge. Controlling for his pleasure, but only to the limit of mine. there IS a line between use and abuse; I learned that the hard way. I am a heavy player, as my pictures on fet show. I provide that link very seriously because this website is far too "woke" for who I am. I'm very based, very raw, very tactile and serious. I walk my funny side hand in hand with my serious side and I'm careful of when to laugh or when to stop.
I am very cerebral, very into topics that interest me and I love a rousing argument just as much as I do a relaxed interaction. I get excited over things that others may not connect to other things I like and I slide between topics in a weave of conscious flow that can confuse many people. If you can't juggle 3 or more topics all at once, I'll wear you out intellectually.
Conversely, I'm an extroverted introvert and prefer my days at home, with a watch list of data, news, current events, 2a, political, historical, real crime, true events, etc - or with a book or three at a time.
Right now, medically, I'm pretty fragile, which I detest, but have to admit to. I am kajira, a slave, property such as a dog. I believe chauvinism is how 99% of the world should be and women in power its destroying things faster than men alone ever have. I cannot undo my slavery, no more than excise my brand. I will always see life through the rules of such. That means absolute honesty. I can be careful of how I come across, I can be selective of who and what I answer - unless it's my owner - but to lie by omission is still a lie. I will need help, literally, to get back to the ability to be physically active, in all ways. I don't know if my lungs, or my heart, will ever recover to the point where I will be free of the need for oxygen assistance and cardiac awareness. Right now, living alone (minus teenagers) I have to be careful not to overdo or I end up either collapsed or in the ER... or both. It's scary and mentally... devastating.
I hope this... helps you see deeper into who I am, all around.
Kimberly
WnyDomina If you are Mine, I want to touch you but not just your flesh, not simply the surface of you. I want to touch you at a deapth you may have never known.
I want to jump off the cliff and swim with you in the deep waters of life because I know the shallow enis is simply that, shallow, and that will never take us to where we need to go. I do not fear the leap into the deep unknown. I do not want the facades. I do not want to pretend at life or love. Fiction has no value to me in our reality. Give me the mess, the struggle, the fear, the truth beyond the mask that we give the world to be able to traverse it. No, we will swin in the deep end because its in the deep where the truth of who we are will be seen and all that has chiseled our shape.
I want to touch your mind, your soul, your hidden self and the one you share with the world.
I want to inspire you to find and follow your passions and not subvert or hide them. To find your purpose, embrace it and claim your birthright. I want to ignite passionate conversations and talk all night about any topic that touched your heart or sparked your mind. I want to teach you, guide you and be inspired by you. I want to encourage you to understand different perspectives, different realities, a new kind of truth. I want to challenge you to love your truth and find freedom in your authenticity. I want to show you that you can be loved for the dark, hidden corners that hou have spent a lifetime hoping people will not notice and not despite them. I want to show that being who you are is valid, acceptable, beautiful and nobel. And I want you to have the courage to challenge me if you see some other side of the prism of life, one I might have missed, one that I might love. I want to grow. I want us to evolve individually and together.
I want to light the fire within us and be warmed by its flam and embers. To speak our truth and fall in love with it. I want to motivate your to go inward and reflect. Find your core and see the beauty of it through my eyes and your own. I want to discover your sense of humor. Your sarcasm. Your wit. Your intelligence. Because I want to laugh hard with you. I want you to read to me from your favorite books, share your favorite movies, fuel my understanding of you. I want to read to you from my favorite books and share what has touched my heart through its stories and artistry. I want to timulate your mind. I want you to be curious. About life. About me. About the universand how you fit in the tapestry of the Universe.
I want to touch every crevice of your mind, your body, your soul. I want you to touch all of me too. I want to show you what the word safe really means and prove to you that you are safe in my hands. I want you to to never doubt why I chose to own you. I want you to feel the pride of being owned. I want us to never wish for more than our cherished reality. Sustainably. I want to prove that I am worth and so are you, no matter what that might look like to any outsider..
TotalOwnerforslave Simple Life For A slave
Written by submissive4dominant
its a simple life for a slave. it is removed from the trails and tribulations of the world, it just has one focus, one thing to concentrate its attention on…Master. it can only do its best to follow every order to make life for Master as comfortable, pleasurable and easy as possible. Master has to think, it just has to do.
it has spent the day cleaning, preparing food, working out to make its body attractive for Master, meditating and focusing on how it can be a better slave, maybe practising a new skill it has been told to learn. A text alerts it to the fact that Master is 5 minutes away so it pours His favourite wine and kneels by the door, head bowed.
What happens next will depend on Masters mood. Mostly He will grab the wine, dump His briefcase for the slave to put away and slump onto the sofa. Unless ordered otherwise, the slave will crawl over and carefully remove Masters shoes and give Him an expert foot rub, whilst Master drinks and comes down from the stresses of the day. Of course if it has been a particularly bad day Master might need a different form of attention, need to get rid of His frustrations before He can truly relax. A slap to the kneeling slave as He comes in is the signal that it should go and position itself below the frame, offer its body for Master to release His tension on.
Yes, its a simple life. the slave just needs to live in the moment, it never knows what to expect, doesn’t need to..it just accepts, just obeys. Will it be slapped, will it be stroked…it doesn’t matter each comforts it, lets it know it is fulfilling its purpose in life.
WitchyVibesDoeEyes This bleeding love
Ain't taking our hearts
Inner fire ignites us
I paid so much
I'd say it's my sport
Ha ha ha wake up
Her nights don't define us
Even heaven loves the way she tastes
I'm crawling right beside her
Give me grace I'm calling
Emotion violence taking my life
In the fire we'll make up
I saw the goddess
Bury my light
No no no wake up
Her nights don't define us
Even heaven loves the way she tastes
I'm crawling right beside her
Give me grace im calling
Her nights don't define us
Even heaven loves the way she tastes
I'm crawling right beside her
Give me grace im calling
When my teeth are in And I'm already
I'm already biting
May I drink you in
Cus I can barely
I can barely fight it
Your my prayers stay sweet
Visions spells said she said we will
Limerence says your mine
Hold on hold on Hold on to me
Her nights don't define us
Even heaven loves the way she tastes
I'm crawling right beside her
Give me grace im calling
Her nights don't define us
Even heaven loves the way she tastes
I'm crawling right beside her
Give me grace im calling
When my teeth are in And I'm already
I'm already biting
May I drink you in
Cus I can barely
I can barely fight
When my teeth are in And I'm already
I'm already biting
May I drink you in
Cus I can barely
I can barely fight
Cucklife4me2 We were at a party on the camp site where Katie was dancing and flirting with a couple of guys who were new to the site.
Not being a dancer myself I was sitting at a table drinking with a few friends.
I watched with interest as the three of them were having fun on floor and dancing sexy to the slower records being played.
I think they thought my wife was a single woman as their hands were all over her and both rubbing up against her.
They were buying her drinks all night and at one point she must have told them who I was because half way through the night one of them came over and apologized and asked if I was okay to the fact that they were dancing with her and buying her drinks. I assured him there was no problem and that I was actually enjoying watching them have fun.
To cut a long story short she was pretty drunk by the end of the night. They came over and apologized for getting her so drunk and offered to help me take her back to our campervan as she could hardly stand up and the van was parked some distance away. I was not that drunk myself but made out I was.
On the way back to the van she passed out and we had to carry her the rest of the way.
Back in the van we laid her on the bed and I thanked them for helping me get her back. I invited them to stay for a while and gave them both a cold beer from the fridge.
After chatting about the party for 15 minutes or so I suddenly said "Oh my god, She'll kill me tomorrow." I lied. "That's a new dress, she only bought it today, cost a lot of money too" Pretending to be more drunk than I was I sat on the bed and tried to lift her head up in an attempt to take her dress off. Not being able to I asked if they could help. One of them pulled her up by her arms so she was in a sit up position.
I managed to undo the zip on the back of her dress. I unhooked her bra too. After managing to get her dress off I put it on a hanger as she laid there in just her panties with her loose bra and her breasts partly on show. I said "Oh well might as well get her into bed" I removed her bra and panties leaving her there totally nude for their pleasure. Without making it obvious I slightly opened her legs so her cunt was on show.
That was when I gave them another beer and made the excuse that I needed a wee up a tree and left the van leaving them alone with her..
It was pitch black outside and bright in the van. You could not see out of the vans windows but leaving the curtains ajar I had a perfect view of inside.
FunalphasubCHI
== Results from bdsmtest.org: ==100% Degradee100% Masochist100% Rope bunny100% Slave100% Submissive95% Experimentalist94% Voyeur91% Exhibitionist82% Primal (Prey)80% Pet49% Non-monogamist15% Vanilla10% Owner8% Primal (Hunter)0% Daddy/Mommy0% Rigger0% Ageplayer0% Brat0% Brat tamer0% Degrader0% Dominant0% Little0% Master/Mistress0% Sadist
Limits
only illegal things
alenaslight Jesus's love for you is so deep as that of a father and child and so intimate as that of a husband and wife. Jesus and the angels celebrate you turning to him. Like that of a dear friend coming back, more missed than they had realized. Give him your burdens he will sustain you. He will not let the righteous be moved. He is nurturing and practical. He is like a supportive parent, a supportive lover. He is fair, trustworthy, and gives you clarity not impartially but fully. Be fearless and have the courage to pursue a relationship with Jesus Christ. It's a journey, through all the valleys and mountain peaks but he is faithful to never leave you. He carries you. He strengthens you. He cares for you. He sees you. He hears you. Some things happen quickly and some things require time. Perhaps time to build your character. Build your endurance. Build your spirit. Build your patience. Build your wisdom. Some things are not meant to break you but to make you so strong and unrecognizable to your old self. Even in the dark there is a light and the light has not been overcome by the darkness. It cannot be.
Exoticpie2024
Could you go back to vanilla dating?'Ive decided that I cannot willingly be in a vanilla relationship ever again. There is gonna be some kink, poly, and/or freakiness in My life from now on. I cannot tell you HOW MANY people that I have met that are miserable in their vanilla relationships and sneak out for kink. I have played the kinky therapist for those that are devastated with the thought that they have kinky desires and its "just WRONG." I end up patting them on the shoulders and then paddling their asses every time. Ive seen someone monthly for 5 years that is just now coming to grips with the fact that he likes to be spanked. Wouldnt DARE bring it up at home, but he has to have an outlet somehow.I get it that some people discover their kink AFTER already being in a vanilla relationship, but WHY would someone enter back into a vanilla relationship after knowing what their desires are and try to suppress them? A dear friend mentioned how his inner "naughty girl" sat dormant while life passed him by until he decided to be true to himself. And true he is! yes, it was a gamble getting up the nerve to tell his wife of many years, but in the end... she stayed and they live happily ever after. Im quite certain that 75% of the time it doesnt end that way.Now that I have grown in My kinklife and reaffirmed My dominance, I know a bit more about what I want and expect in a partner, kinklife, and SEXlife and I am not afraid to stand up for what I want and need. Now I have met a decent vanilla guy or three that has captured My interest- or that falls head over heels in love with Me- (yes, that happens to me!) and I am always upfront about My lifestyle and desires and the deal breakers. Some of My 'nilla friends say that I tell them to run them off, but realistically, I am just being honest with Myself and saving them from trying to tell Me that 'its just a phase' and making attempts at changing Me.I've been on a dating site or two and found myself on dates asking "what am i doing having dinner with this biblethumpin' overly righteous, straightlaced man?" and quickly following that thought up with asking him how he feels about doing house work naked and being hogtied and gagged on occasion. (hmm..
SteveCroxteth An evening, recalled by the lady, written by me.It was late afternoon and it had been a tough day at the Commission. His kiss when he met me at the station was warm and affectionate; we chatted on the way to the hotel and as we checked in. When we arrived in the room I dumped my stuff on the bed and went out onto the veranda to look out over the lake. A few minutes later I heard him say ‘come here please’. I turned to see him with an impassive look on his face and standing in the middle of the room pointing at the floor just in front of his feet.
He took hold of me around my waist and as he kissed me deeply, his hands travelled from my waist down my hips and across my bottom. Then up my back to my neck and then he felt my hair. He murmured ‘give me your tongue’ and I slipped it between his teeth. He nipped it and held it between his upper teeth and tongue. It was uncomfortable but not painful, he had done it often before and I had grown to like it. His hands resumed their journey around my upper body. They were firm, confident and moved without any hesitation. I could not have ed even if I had wanted too and the welcome feeling of melting inside began.
He then released my tongue, kissed my lips then he turned me around and bent me over so my elbows were on the bed. He lifted my skirt and folded it over my back. His hands then roved freely over my bottom and between my thighs. He felt my mons, traced the line of my slit and ran his fingertips between down the crease between my buttocks, pausing to press on my anus. He then held me firmly against his thigh and began to spank me- this had recently become a regular beginning to our time together. One spank per cheek, then two, then three, they landed on my upper thighs and the curve of my bottom. He stopped at six and spent a few minutes gently rubbing my bottom, occasionally slipping his hand between my thighs. At ten per cheek it was stinging a lot. By twelve I was having difficulty keeping still. It was the knowledge that if I moved he would start again that kept me in position. The spanking was not unexpected and it had the desired effect. I felt myself starting to melt inside even more as he rubbed my stinging bottom and thighs once again.
He stopped and made me stand. Then looked me in the eye, and then said ‘I have a few issues to resolve with you’.
My stomach took a lurch, I’d been here before, he had shown no sign of real annoyance with me recently but then he never really did. He took me by the chin, looked into my eyes and said ‘strip and kneel’. He then turned and went to the veranda.
It only took a minute to remove all my clothes and jewellery. I knelt, apprehensive about his return, embarrassed it had been a warm day; I had been wearing tights and had not had the time to wash and prepare myself for him. My make up had gone and I knew I did not look my best.
He returned and pushed me forward to my knees and elbows. Pulling back my hair he locked my leather collar around my neck. It felt strange after the long break since I last wore it. The wrist cuffs were fitted next before he clipped them behind my back pinioning my wrists. He pulled my collar by its short leash to make me kneel up and then buckled a gag around my neck and pushed the red ball behind my teeth before tightening it.
He turned me so my back was to the mirror and placed a low backed chair in front of me. He could now see both the back and front of me. Sitting on the chair he told me to part my thighs wide and to emphasise the point his foot nudged my knees wide apart. I hoped he wasn’t going to touch me between my thighs as he so loved too, I so regretted not taking a shower immediately we arrived in the room.
From his pocket he took some butterfly style nipple clips. I hate them and he knows it, he threaded their chain into the ring at the front of my collar and after pinching my nipples between his thumb and forefinger to make them fully erect he clipped one to each nipple. The discomfort was almost unbearable, I instinctively closed my thighs, and he ed and gently tugged the chain, sending sharp jolts through me. I did as I was told and spread my thighs wide, pushing my mons forward as far as I could. The gag muffling my weak protests.
He spoke slowly, jerking the chain on saying each word. ‘Three weeks ago you forgot your make up, two weeks ago your stockings, last week your high shoes. You have arrived in my company wearing tights for the last 4 weeks, hence the immediate spankings. You have not kissed or greeted me properly on meeting for the same length of time. You make up today is poor, your hair isn’t brushed and you have not left your pubic hair as I instructed. In short young lady you are marring your beauty. You are fully aware how beautiful I think you are and you are distracting from it by being sloppy and that disappoints me. I will not accept you detracting from the pleasure I take in having such a desirable woman as my lover. Do you understand?’
I nodded, my eyes starting to water from the discomfort in my nipples and the realisation of how I had disappointed him. There was also the knowledge that I had been here before and if it followed a similar pattern then this was the case against me. By nodding I admitted my guilt. So I was about to punished for being a sloppy and inattentive submissive who had disappointed her Dominant.
He helped me to my feet by lifting me by the collar on my ring; it also had the effect of tugging on my nipples. He reversed his chair and tugged the chain as he removed each nipple clip. It stung as the blood filled each nipple, my knees almost buckled each time, the gag muffling the g. He then connected my wrists cuffs in front of me, and bent me over the back of his chair so my weight rested on my elbows.
‘Part your legs’ he said, I complied and hoped he would decide to have me, not cane me. I was to be disappointed, though recently spanked I accepted I had earned this too. He fetched a cane from his bag as I waited anxiously. Holding the back of my collar he rested the cane against my bottom, drew it back and struck me. ‘One‘ he said. All I did was hear the sound then the harsh sting reached my brain! He was using the flat cane. A piece of flexible wood two feet long, an inch wide and a quarter of an inch thick. It didn’t leave tram lines or scars; I knew its stinging would last for ages and leave a square red mark on each buttock, but it would not bruise very much. Not that it seemed important at that moment. Though I find the cane painful, the thonged whip he occasionally uses is worse. Its thick strands inflict weal’s and their tips can get into the most intimate parts of my body. I’ve also known him use it on my breasts and belly.
Each cane stroke went slightly lower until the last 3 all struck where the tops of my thighs and my bottom met. My legs kicked out from the stinging, by now I had dribbled spittle around the gag, my eyes were streaming and my nose had started to run.
He let go the back of my collar and returned the cane to his bag. Returning he pulled me upright by my collar and turned me to face him. I refused to look him in the eye; I must have looked a real mess. He took my chin again forcing me to look into his eyes. I felt so ashamed of my appearance. He had told me I was beautiful so very often and it made me feel so proud when he said it. Now I had let him down by being too complacent. He unclipped the wrist cuffs, reattaching then in front. He said ‘Do you understand what I have told you?’ I nodded. ‘Then get down on your belly on the floor and spread your legs, I haven’t finished with you yet.’ My mind raced, would it be the whip now, on my bottom?
I knelt and lay on the floor, my bottom was really stinging and the carpet was rough against my sore nipples, my belly and mons. I spread my thighs wide, dipped my spine and waited. I heard the pop of a tube of lubricant being opened. It wasn’t the whip!! The lube felt cold against my anus as he applied just enough. He undressed, I could feel him looking at my prone body, the line of my sex and the rose of my anus. I was fully exposed because it was how he wanted me to be. He knelt between my thighs and pumped his cock to make the head larger. He spread my bottom cheeks with one hand and pressed his cock against my anus with the other. The tip entered me, it was so uncomfortable. I had forgotten how tight a caning made the cheeks of my bottom clench. He pushed into me, stretching me. I struggled and tried to object; he held me and reminded me of the presence of the whip. Once he was past the muscular ring I relaxed as the discomfort subsided somewhat; I felt the cool of his skin against my hot bottom. He reached and took hold of my hair and collar, pulling them back. At the first slow thrust he said ‘one’. The thrusts were slow and firm, they made my bottom sting though my anus soon adapted to the presence of his cock. He told me to squeeze my buttocks together as he withdrew his cock, and relax as he thrust in. I tried to do so; each time I failed he added two extra thrusts. He was punishing me and reminding me of his dominance by not taking pleasure from the stimulation my anus could give him. It was a reminder that sexual pleasure could not be an excuse for a lack of submission. It was a relief when he reached 100 and stopped counting and thrusting. I was glad he was no longer forcing my nipples against the rough carpet, and his tummy was no longer making my sore bottom sting more. But I immediately missed the closeness and intimacy of the man I so wanted yet had disappointed.
He pulled me to my feet by my collar, removed the ball gag and lifted my chin. I must have looked a real mess as I worked my jaw to stop it aching, I certainly felt a mess and I promised him and myself not to let my appearance or behaviour slip again.
He kissed me and said he loved me; I’m not sure if it made me feel any better- or if it was supposed to! He led me by the arm into the bathroom and told me to wash his cock and balls. I took a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I looked horrendous! Mascara running, the marks of the gag around my mouth, spittle around my chin and collar and my nose running!
I looked away ashamed as he wet a towel to clean the lube from between my buttocks. He turned me around so my back was to the mirror and rubbed the wet towel firmly between my buttocks, it stung where it touched the red marks. I heard him say, ‘You have 30 minutes until dinner. Be ready on time.’
I knew that I would make him the proudest man alive when he let me take his arm to dinner. 30 minutes wasn’t long. But I so wanted to see that look of desire in his eyes that I would ensure I was just as he wanted me to be. I knew just how good he would make me feel in return. He went to the veranda to watch the sun set. I set to work, though I did sneak a look at the red marks on my bottom. They made me feel strangely proud because they were his marks and I had submitted to him. He had put them there and there was nothing I could have done about it even if I wanted to. Now I didn’t know what he was going to do with me later, but after being disciplined he always had something special planned for me!
MistressWhipplash Stop looking for women to do some specific sex act to you. Women in general prefer to have sex with their lovers. Not some random guy who just wants to experience pegging.
Want to get pegged? Socialize and be active in kink communities, make friends of all kinds, network, until you find a woman you like who likes you back and enjoys pegging her lover, and grow a relationship that includes sex and pegging.
Or find a reputable pro who provides pegging as a service and pay her.
Sub6677 I want to roleplay as a cheerleader. You command me to cheerlead for you as you play a sport in front of a crowd.
However before I go out there you force me to wear clamps on my nipples, embrassing panties and stick a dildo in my pussy.
As I try to cheer, you turn on the vibrator in the dildo and make me drip my juices while making it impossible for me to cheer properly
Then when you lose you take me to the locker room, tell me I lost because of my useless cheer leading, while taking the dildo and pumping it in my.pussy while against a locker
You then take out your cock and slowly pull out the dildo, but then give me no tike.to.rest as you shove your cock in me.
You take out your frustrations on me while im in bliss while holding my pompoms, and cheering your cock.
Your teammates then come in looking defeated and as they see us they join in to get their frustration out.
The entire team then take their cocks and shower me in their juices while I wave my pompoms and my cheerleading out turns from red to white.
You then put me back in your sports bag while im in estacy and say that you're going back to train me again so the team doesnt lose again.
Bull60 One got to love those indecisive str8 males. They know what they want, crave it, and dream with it. However, they are terrified to discover their true desires which for against their concept of masculinity. I am well aware of the effect I have on males in general. But in the case of indecisive str8 males I am terrifiying. not good looking, not a body to look at, but full of attitude and a very noticeable bulge that is always an eye catcher. I understand the conflict, there is a struggle between what the body is telling them and what their rational mind opposes. The truth is that there is a physiological contradiction; the find themselves aroused and painfully hard and their hole quivering and wet. not into guys, never had been, so what's is wrong? Nothing is wrong, the fact and plain truthe is that they found a male a man that swept them off their feet and there is no denying; the want to be close and to feel the totality of a sexuality that now awakened refuse to retreat. They can rationalize all they can and they can flatly denny the obvious but the fact remains the proud str8 male fell for another more powerful male! What to do? Society, religion, the wife or gf at home, and the friends know this male as a man man , and now he is still is but there is an interest a craving, a thirst that only another man (me) que quench and there is the conflict that can only be solved by surrendering and realizing that there is no label only an expansion of sexuality; a top and leader in public and asubmissive with the man that owns your most treasured space; your virginity. Step Up to the plate be a man and give your body what you now now it needs; a true male a Bull.
islanddaddy Here it is years later and still the same guys looking for the same old thing. While I don't mind the admiration from those who contact me, it seems like all they want is to be dominated and used sexually.
When I ask them what else can they offer, all I get is the usual.
"I'm a great cocksucker."
"I'll take your hands up my ass anyday."
"I'm great at house cleaning"
YADDA YADDA YADDA!!!
If all you're going to offer me is a piece of meat, than no thanks.
Do you have a brain? Can you understand big words and know how to use them? Can you put a sentence together without a lot of ums and uhhs?
Do you know what's going on in the world?
So if you're a box of rocks, with not a brain cell in your head, move on move on.
And here I am....still looking.
Sigh!
Aubrey0Lux My ultimate goal is to find a man to make me his housewife, so I decided to write some things about what that means to me.
A housewife is just a fancy way to say you are a slave in a 24/7 TPE. A housewife is property, a housewife has no rights, only those a master gives them.
A housewife gives their mind and body to a master, a housewife is not able to make the decisions that are in their best interest, so a master takes that role. They choose the clothes that are best for their housewife to wear that day, a master knows the most important things that need to be done and make a list for the hou to complete for the day. The typical day of the housewife consists of cooking for a master, cleaning the masters house, and completing the duties a master tells them to do. A master cares for their housewife, and if a housewife does something wrong or does not do something correctly, the master punishes the housewife, to teach them and help them grow.
A housewife gives their mind and body to the master, a master deserves this for caring for the housewife, this means their body is the master's to use amd abuse whenever and however they choose.
I know there is more to this but these were just some of my thoughts.
quirkylittle4daddy Creating a Space That Feels Like Daddy’s Embrace
an ingredient list of the nurturing daddy vibes. a casual share.
waterfall sounds.
crystal bowls..check the blue archangel michael and masculine color used by the youtuber. performed by a guy as well.
essential oils of immunity boost blended with palma rosa in the essential oil diffuser
ultimate music of silly chill nurturing daddy vibes kurt vile.bassss asssssssss ackwards
cozzy robe(mine is blue as well)
weighted elephant blanket
fuzzy long rabbit to imitate: a hug, a touch, a smell, a holding, a cheek to cheek cuddling a wrapping your body around and feeling a resonance. heartbeat to heartbeat. human touch.
What are some of your go-to comfort rituals or items that make you feel safe and cared for?
What sounds, textures, or scents remind you of being cared for or feeling at peace?
Does anyone else have a favorite song or sound that makes them feel completely held and comforted?
DirtyDarling Love degrading, deeply separatingMy distances of dark pride. DaringThis daggered being to a death ofIdentity. Damn me. May the dawnDraw dyed lines of words upon myDunes. May You, God of my dragons,Declare me as Your dirty darling.Where decadence decades theseDaymares of independenceWhere You define my worth, for thisDance of ours deepens our freedomDay and night, dusk into dust. DivineDreams. - We finally begin to exist.
dirtydarling
wayward5oul I lost someone this week. No we weren't close lately. We used to be. Our relationship was never defined, it was loosely maintained, but we popped in and out of each other's lives over the period of several years. He was my first introduction to bdsm and the only D type that I could truly call a close friend at any point. He is the only one who ever took me to that amazing place that every sub reaches for, and when I used to write, I wrote about our times together. Those are still some of my favorites to look back on.
He was also there to cradle me in his arms and comfort me when a scene with someone else went really bad. He was there to help me figure out what I was and wanted without pressing himself on me, so that I would be safe in the future and make better choices about who I interacted with. He served as my protector for a while, when I was feeling vulnerable but didn't know if I wanted to step back from the scene at that point.
He never made me feel like a burden. He helped me in my kink life and he helped me equally in my vanilla life.
I knew he was sick but he didn't let on how bad it was. I found out on the book of faces. He is gone now, and I wish I could have been there for him, but he didn't want anyone to know the extent of his illness. That was his way.
Goodbye SkyMaster. You will always be loved, you will always be appreciated. I have nothing but warmth in my heart and in my soul for you. I can say that about VERY FEW people in my life. You will always be missed.
MrWereWolf108
I’m not a perfect Dom/Sadist/Master or play partner as you read in your fantasy eroticas, but I’m confident I can give and receive the best experience based on mutual effort.
If you expect constant pleasing with nothing in return, count me out.
.
With 6-7 years on Fetlife and over 10 years of kink knowledge, I’ve had positive real-life experiences. If you're more experienced, I’m open to learning. Also, I’m here for real-life connections, not endless text games.
The 6 feet + man who believes more in exploring as much aspaspects of the kink world . Gentle to high pain, respectful and caring to degrading, dominating & enslaving woman. I love it all.
.
thumper
TO ANYONE WHO BLOCKED ME OR GHOSTED ME
Thank you.
When a person ghosts or blocks me I think it says more about them than it does about me.
When someone ghosts or blocks me I say a little prayer. Well, that's not the first thing I do. The first thing I do is to probably to say a few little curse words --- just a few of my favorites --- and then I say a little prayer. I say the prayer because I am thankful that I dodged a bullet.
I think that people who ghost or block others are weak and cowardly. They don't have the strength of character, integrity, honesty, or courage that I want, in fact, require in anyone that I am associated with whether it be a friend, a submissive, a colleague, or anyone else. They are doing me a favor by ghosting or blocking me because I am better off without them.
SkyFullOfStars
I wrote that word control to you yesterday and it must have gotten deep into me.
I woke up this morning so fucking wet and hot! Like I was right in the middle of some Daddy's masturbation...I was on my back, legs spread, rubbing my clit and mound, thinking of Daddy being under me, his cock rubbing my lips, telling me words of his encouragement and his control, deeply feeling my sexuality himself, telling me to spank my hood, which I never do, but it felt so right this morning, so I spanked it rhythmically, then back to massaging my clit and mound, going a bit harder and deeper with each back and forth, feeling Daddy's cock getting harder, his growls and voice deepening as he and I tuned into the groove of our joined pleasure.
I started spanking myself harder now, legs further apart, imagining his cock now dripping with pre-cum, inching it's way between my labia, feeling the pressure of just the head inside me, filling me just enough so we could be connected in passion. My mind slowly turning off, becoming totally his, his toy, his Daddy's precious love, as my rubbing got more robust, my internal dialogue starting to seep out into my voice with a moan a muffled cry for Daddy, Daddy, Daddy...until I hear his knowing! His understanding! His feeling! of me being ready, reaching the point of no return, the edge of the cliff of the frenzy for becoming one with him, giving myself to him, him owning me in this incredible throbbing pulsing intimacy of letting go into more Daddy Daddy Daddy I'm going to cum...and just faintly hear yes baby girl, yes, cum for me...and then I'm over the edge, flailing a bit, squirming, moving, thrusting to get his cock into my lips so he can feel my quaking my rupture, my cunt dripping with a gush, spasming...as Daddy holds me tight, firmly, let's me fly away with pleasure, in his arms, cumming strongly, with abandonment...his, found, grounded, complete, held...
commited12u
The BDSM lifestyle is often thought of as painful play and humiliation.
Bruises and degradation.
Is the kink lifestyle all pain and shame?
Is there more to discover……
MrWryly I'm English. Where the language comes from.
Dominant is an adjective. It describes a thing. As in, "The dominant person."
It commonly gets shorted into noun form, as a thing unto itself. As in, "The dominant slapped some knowledge into the illiterate."
To dominate is a verb. It's a doing word. You use it like, "He dominated the test." "She dominated the opposition." "The dominant dominated the submissive."
When you find yourself writing the words, "I am a dominate," what you are actually saying is, "I am an illiterate twat who doesn't know the difference between a verb and an adjective or noun. Now please ignore that I can't apply enough thinking to use the language without hurting myself and please trust me with your safety instead."
Should you find yourself writing, "I am seeking my ideal dominate," what you are really saying is, "I am not seeking a literate disciplinarian as they would be forced to beat me until all of their toys broke."
As an Englishman, it goes without saying that the above is presented with hyperbolic sarcasm. But if we're struggling with nouns vs verbs, trying to explain sarcasm is unlikely to go well.
Bikinisub Her profile simply read Very experienced Dominant female interested in talking with experienced male or female natural submissives and/or sub masochists. I like nice people that I can have fun with, but I am strict about what I need in my life. If you do not like a nice but strict Domme then you won't like me. My experience is in medieval torture scenes. Suspension, whipping, the rack and bondage w/ chains are my primary interests.
My journey with pleasure and pain took place in her garage. In Texas, that meant oppressive heat. It was August and there was time. Time to finally experience what we chatted about for months and talked about for several months longer. The session was simple, I show up, strip down to tiny bikini bottoms and put on my suspension cuffs and ankle cuffs. I would go to the garage and wait. I put my hair in a pony tail and stood near the far wall where I saw a short step ladder and waited. The anticipation I felt was almost enough to arouse me.
She walked in and I saw her look me up and down with a smile on her face. She had been waiting a long time for this as well. I was told to climb the step ladder and attach my cuffs to two shorts chains attached to eyebolts in the ceiling. I climbed up the ladder, three steps, almost three feet high, and I turned facing her. I reached up and clipped my left cuff to the chain near the eyebolt. For the right side I had to stand on tip toe to reach the chain for the other eyebolt. With effort I was able to click the snap hook into place. The eyebolts were installed for a larger man, about four feet apart. She was used to having her way with male subs, I was her first female.
Im going to suspend you for awhile she said. I’ll come back later and check up on you. Ok I said. She pulled the step ladder from under me and I was left to hang. I was used to his pain and I was ready for anything. She turned around and left me there. I was suspended with my arms spread wide, hanging from chains.
Experienced practitioners of bdsm know this is something you never do. Leaving a sub in bondage alone is a big no no. But we had agreed this was something we both wanted. I wanted to suffer and she wanted to make me suffer. No safe words would be allowed.
I could hear Her in the house, doing something in the kitchen. Small sounds, familiar sounds.
After a few minutes I felt long sticky drops of sweat slowly creep down my body. The familiar burning sensation on my wrists began to grow. My chest was spread wide and upward. I looked down at my feet. The ankle cuffs were there but not attached to anything. I can do this I said to myself. Seconds turned to minutes. I hung there in pain trying to control my breathing.
30 minutes, not bad She said. I watched as she approached my wet body. She reached out her hands and ran them over my tits, my belly and over my hip bones, trailing down my flexed thighs. She was pleased. Do you want to come down she asked. I said, I want to suffer. She grinned.
Bending down She grabbed a length of chain and attached my right ankle cuff, spreading my leg wide. I made a short g. Then she attached my other ankle cuff, again spreading my other leg wide. I was now suspended spread eagle in chains tightly stretched. Lets see how you look after this! She said.
I was now in a lot of pain. My wrists were burning and it was much harder to breathe. My body was now covered in sweat. My ribs were clearly visible now, stretched and pulled apart. My belly was now pulled flat which made my hip bones stick out. My thighs quivered from the pull. I was being torture stretched.
She came in and saw my tortured shiny body and it pleased her immensely. You are amazing she said. Its been over an hour now, you must be hurting so much by now my love. She approached and I felt her hands run all over my stretched body. She tore off my bikini and began to tongue my clit, slow and then faster.
I arched my head back, feeling the pleasure of her inside me. The pain of the torture and her pleasuring me made me groan loudly.<span
jaquiline2 I so dream of this too often.One day daddy comes home mad at the world and tells me to get his lube and plugs. I do as daddy asks and get them fast as a sissy in 6” locking heels can. I get back to daddy and he tells me to suck him hard, as I drop to my knees daddy Luber’s up my sissy hole and inserts the plugs starting with the smallest first. By the the time daddy gets the biggest plug into my sissy hole he says bend over the couch and spread your ass. Yes daddy I do as he asks and he hold my hands spreading my ass as he enters my lubed up sissy hole and madly fuck it deep 9” thick daddy tool. He fucks me for about an hour when he had filled me with his seed 4 times and decides to put the largest plug into my sissy hole and tells me to keep it there all night and only he removes it. Yes daddy as I said to daddy filled with his seed feeling full and used.It is the morning and daddy says it is time to remove your plug and get filled again, yes daddy I assume the position and spread my ass wide for daddy. He again grabs my hands and decides to cuff me to my thighs and fuck my sissy hole for hours filling me so many time I feel it leaking down my chastity cage. He finally done and the large plug again and I’m told to leave it in and stay there until daddy is ready again. Daddy seams more relaxed every time he fills my hole and plugs it in to ensure I’m properly bred by his seed. I look around and see he has been filming this and it is also live still filming. I’m embarrassed that daddy did not tell me about the cameras but I like it. Daddy is back and again breeds my sissy hole, he does this all weekend long and it is a Hilo day weekend, so daddy has a full three days to breed me and film it all.
TransGamer I have had a few people get annoyed or mad at my personality so I am posting this
Here are some thing I am just going to address (These are paraphrased)
"Wow you say your a sub but you dont act submissive at all #notarealsub"
Yes I am submissive, my personality is cold/distant and I get most people are not ok with that. I am not going to just go "UwU master pwease let me submit 2 ur budlgie wulgie" cause that is not my personality at all. If I vibe well with someone then ya I am ok with concenting to have them dominant me by forcing me to submit.
"You dont seem interested in talking to me"
Ya I am not interested in talking to anyone and on top of that I try and respond in as little words as possible. I am will chat but I am not a social person so I will come off as such.
"your personality is trash and you should act more cute"
No if someone isnt cool with how I am then I wont be changing. (Of course I do change things but only unhealthy things not my standard personality)
"You should change how you dress and look more feminine"
Nope, I will dress how ever I please and wont be changing that ever.
"Why wont you meet me"
I dont really like being around people so it is rare when I do meet anyone.
"You sholdnt say you dont like kissing or being close to someone"
I really really hate the feeling of being close or intamte with someone so sorry not happening
"You should meet me I am a good person"
If you have to say you are a good person then I say that is a red flag
Eslavegirl Depression wears funky shoes...does not matter what they look like, anymore, they all hurt and bring tears to my eyes.
Food fills a void. And then my reflection hurts as well. Days pass. Alone most of the time with little that asks to be done.
Care becomes a bird with no feathers that cannot fly. Hope is my shoe sole with lots of holes. Nothing matters. Nothing changes. Especially me...days come and go and will, till i die, my next horizon, the grave, how exciting. Sun rises and sets as if change cannot happen. Tick tock...tick tock...
Am i waiting for Godot? Should i pin my eyelids open or no, maybe closed. Maybe not seeing what is before would help.
And...maybe not...ah well...time heals all or, if nothing else, takes what we want and leaves us to make a legacy. i have only words to hold what has been and could never be. Something happened and joy left me.
›
|
|